likewise_o if_o temporal_a king_n themselves_o do_v offend_v they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n now_o to_o give_v to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v both_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n function_n authority_n sword_n weapons_z and_o armour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o nam_fw-la arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o the_o weapon_n or_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v in_o temporall_n next_o to_o god_n in_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 40_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v here_o of_o the_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o correct_v amend_v and_o bring_v all_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o true_a repentance_n but_o if_o some_o person_n do_v not_o fear_v these_o censure_n and_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o dreadful_a yea_o and_o more_o horrible_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o any_o corporal_a death_n but_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o likewise_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n whip_v confiscation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v any_o man_n from_o sinful_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o correct_v and_o amend_v all_o malefactor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o rashness_n passion_n malice_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o such_o malefactor_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o prudent_a man_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a 41_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n suppose_v or_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o chastise_v temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o lawyer_n cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o be_v or_o necessary_o require_v thereunto_o be_v unapt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v very_o well_o be_v exercise_v without_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a or_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o suppose_v 42_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n thus_o then_o say_v he_o 38.39_o he_o pag._n 91._o nu_fw-la 38.39_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o which_o i_o also_o prosecute_v further_o there_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o two_o axiom_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o which_o may_v do_v the_o more_o may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principalis_fw-la naturam_fw-la the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v before_o with_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n have_v also_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o 43_o now_o then_o i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v not_o notable_o abuse_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o i_o ground_v all_o my_o discourse_n against_o the_o oath_n in_o my_o supplement_n 9_o see_v chapter_n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o 7._o &_o 9_o upon_o a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v &_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n not_o temporal_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n though_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n 1._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o that_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o oath_n not_o upon_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o he_o mention_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o have_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n of_o prince_n when_o the_o spiritual_a will_v not_o suffice_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 44_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o impugn_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o probable_a my_o adversary_n widdrington_n answer_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o fraudulent_a see_v that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o my_o argument_n abuse_v therein_o his_o reader_n no_o less_o than_o i_o seek_v to_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o then_o frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o forgery_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a he_o answer_v nothing_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a conceit_n as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o rest_v to_o be_v debate_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o supplement_n neither_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o here_o
or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o as_o by_o the_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o vicious_a action_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiriturall_a directiveâ—_n or_o command_a power_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a action_n but_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o that_o reference_n become_v spiritual_a and_o capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o health_n or_o hurt_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unpartial_a expositor_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v most_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a 77_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o frivolous_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n furthermore_o widdrington_n grant_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 105._o num_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o suspension_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a superior_a may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communication_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n even_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o commandment_n who_o ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n 18._o matth._n 18._o when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a company_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4.2_o thess_n 3._o and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v also_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o disobedient_a person_n and_o by_o s._n john_n when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o in_o all_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v temporal_o 78_o but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v in_o the_o two_o next_o paragraphes_n be_v before_o object_v by_o fa._n suarez_n and_o full_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o appendix_n but_o this_o man_n be_v please_v to_o repeat_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o by_o i_o and_o other_o have_v be_v before_o often_o answer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o this_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o first_o excommunication_n as_o i_o show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 4._o see_v also_o above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 16._o and_o seq_fw-la and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o num_fw-la 131._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n deprive_v of_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o all_o civil_a contract_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o buy_v sell_v change_a lend_v etc._n etc._n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n some_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o civil_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n except_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o be_v bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n the_o inflict_v of_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n intend_v to_o prove_v for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o may_v command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o also_o inflict_v they_o by_o that_o civil_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 79_o three_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n do_v err_v most_o gross_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v any_o penalty_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o schoole-divinitie_n and_o especial_o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o although_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n neither_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o penalty_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o no_o sin_n be_v annex_v any_o censure_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v never_o by_o himself_o immediate_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o determinate_a punishment_n but_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v in_o particular_a this_o or_o that_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v receive_v 1._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 5._o this_o 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o for_o thus_o write_v fa._n suarez_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o withal_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v here_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 80_o but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n say_v suarez_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o those_o word_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o institute_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o virtual_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a christian_n because_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o this_o place_n say_v suarez_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v also_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o whosoever_o
disobey_v the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o for_o that_o otherways_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v grievous_o sin_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o shun_v as_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o be_v heathen_n and_o publican_n second_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o his_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o in_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o censure_n itself_o or_o a_o commandment_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o general_a of_o avoid_v sinner_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n under_o which_o general_a law_n be_v comprehend_v a_o accommodate_v distribution_n to_o say_v so_o to_o wit_n a_o commandment_n to_o shun_v every_o one_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o of_o divine_n handle_v this_o matter_n thus_o suarez_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o disagreeable_o to_o suarez_n doctrine_n mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n see_v that_o according_a to_o suarez_n he_o ordain_v here_o no_o penalty_n or_o censure_n at_o all_o of_o excommunication_n 81_o but_o because_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o almain_n eckius_fw-la clicthoveus_fw-la and_o driedo_n do_v affirm_v who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n both_o suarez_n and_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n do_v reject_v that_o at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v annex_v some_o censure_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o those_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o some_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n suarez_n also_o answer_v to_o these_o authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forcible_a and_o first_o that_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a obligation_n by_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v danger_n of_o be_v infect_v and_o consequent_o to_o avoid_v the_o person_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o he_o of_o sin_v and_o such_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n 2._o tim._n 2._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o but_o now_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o seruer_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n and_o galat_n 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n second_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o speak_v of_o a_o proper_a censure_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o institution_n be_v divine_a but_o at_o the_o most_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v avoid_v that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o titus_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v 82_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n epist_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v to_o he_o god_n save_v you_o although_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a commandment_n not_o to_o cooperate_v with_o such_o man_n and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o sign_n whereby_o either_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o this_o s._n john_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o god_n save_v you_o communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o say_v and_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o which_o last_o word_n also_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v communication_n in_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o rebuke_v our_o neighbour_n charitable_o it_o be_v sometime_o counsel_v or_o also_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 5._o which_o word_n do_v admit_v almost_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o proper_a censure_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o so_o by_o all_o these_o testimony_n confer_v together_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o any_o censure_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o heresy_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o doctor_n thus_o suarez_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n have_v ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o no_o penalty_n at_o all_o of_o excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ordain_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n 83_o wherefore_o last_o and_o principal_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n or_o any_o other_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o former_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o such_o like_a be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n to_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o command_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o converse_v civil_o with_o heathen_n publican_n or_o notorious_a sinner_n when_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o converse_v civil_o with_o they_o whereof_o i_o never_o make_v any_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o observe_v good_a reader_n the_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a can_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o inflict_v they_o see_v that_o neither_o from_o the_o reduction_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a nor_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o from_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o here_o have_v bring_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o account_v he_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o s._n john_n command_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v they_o all_o which_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o i_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a can_v also_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n 84_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o observe_v the_o aforesaid_a commandment_n and_o will_v not_o account_v they_o for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n
of_o this_o great_a council_n be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n 16_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v bring_v two_o principal_a argument_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n now_o extant_a be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v impugn_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o precept_n of_o annual_a confession_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o argument_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v impugn_v the_o aforesaid_a decree_n because_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o man_n or_o because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v decree_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o any_o know_v and_o authentical_a approbation_n of_o the_o father_n although_o doubtless_o they_o do_v by_o their_o private_a or_o tacit_a consent_v approve_v many_o of_o those_o 60._o or_o 70._o decree_n 17_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o both_o counsel_n pope_n and_o sholasticall_a doctor_n do_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a 60._o or_o 70._o decree_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o to_o this_o also_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v call_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n lateran_n for_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o confirm_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o general_a acceptance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v easy_a and_o please_a but_o to_o other_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 39_o session_n ordain_v what_o profession_n the_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o make_v decree_v that_o every_o future_a pope_n hereafter_o to_o be_v choose_v must_v make_v this_o confession_n and_o profession_n before_o his_o election_n be_v publish_v that_o he_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o eight_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n of_o the_o second_o constantinopolitan_n of_o the_o three_o ephesine_n of_o the_o four_o chalcedon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o constantinopolitan_a of_o the_o seven_o nicene_n and_o the_o eight_o constantinopolitan_n and_o also_o of_o lateran_n lion_n and_o vienna_n also_o general_a counsel_n but_o to_o this_o they_o also_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o understand_v this_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o but_o the_o former_a celebrate_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1180._o and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v those_o decree_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n as_o be_v that_o 46._o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n mention_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederike_v constitution_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n it_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o who_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n fredricke_n and_o whereat_o only_o 140._o bishop_n be_v present_a but_o that_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o whereat_z s._n bonaventura_n and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquina_n and_o more_o than_o 700._o bishop_n be_v present_a according_a to_o binnius_n and_o ebarhardus_fw-la who_o binnius_n cit_v 18_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n both_o against_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o set_v down_o that_o the_o reeder_n may_v thereby_o judge_v whether_o if_o one_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a shall_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v therein_o plain_o conclude_v by_o any_o public_a and_o authentical_a decree_n approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n there_o present_a may_v be_v excuse_v from_o all_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o those_o aspersion_n for_o still_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o wherein_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v express_o define_v yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o every_o canon_n and_o decree_n therein_o contain_v and_o namely_o of_o this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o do_v only_o contend_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o some_o expound_v one_o way_n some_o another_o not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v it_o rest_v now_o say_v he_o that_o i_o examine_v the_o probability_n of_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o my_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o special_o upon_o a_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v in_o my_o admonition_n which_o before_o i_o relate_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v down_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o thereby_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o will_n more_o easy_o appear_v first_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v ordain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o secular_a potestae_n magistrate_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o so_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v first_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n or_o clergy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n that_o there_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v stipend_n and_o then_o it_o decree_v thus_o 20_o but_o let_v secular_a potestae_n what_o office_n soever_o they_o bear_v be_v admonish_v and_o induce_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v faithful_a so_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v take_v public_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v sincere_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o heretic_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o forth_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o a_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a potesta_fw-mi or_o office_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n by_o oath_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n officer_z or_o landlord_n landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v also_o every_o officer_n magistrate_n or_o landlord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n let_v it_o be_v
to_o prove_v that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n be_v no_o way_n preiuciall_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o fredrick_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o i_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o constitution_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o both_o decree_n have_v though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o the_o like_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n in_o both_o for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a do_v represent_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v therein_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o of_o all_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o when_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v inflict_v such_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 38_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v the_o temporal_a punish_v of_o heretic_n &_o their_o abetter_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n when_o the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bind_v do_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o positive_a grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o general_a word_n include_v in_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a and_o next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o some_o convince_a argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o probable_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o they_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o still_o the_o main_a question_n remain_v yet_o a_o foot_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o wit_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o many_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o that_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o he_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n authority_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n enact_v they_o can_v bind_v or_o comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n themselves_o 39_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v probable_o that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o include_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n in_o penal_a law_n wherein_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v under_o general_a word_n or_o name_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n place_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o how_o weak_o not_o to_o use_v mr._n fitzherberts_n foul_a word_n absurd_o he_o proove_v that_o i_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n have_v like_o restriction_n though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o in_o both_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a say_v he_o 15_o he_o p._n 145._o nu_fw-la 15_o then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n do_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n thereto_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v make_v in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o the_o same_o general_a term_n can_v comprehend_v none_o but_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o absurd_a argument_n have_v widdrington_n make_v who_o because_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n 40_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la be_v general_a in_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o subject_n hold_v their_o land_n or_o state_n of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n which_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o though_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o inferior_a lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o being_n domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 41_o true_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o
both_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v very_o sound_o confute_v consider_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o he_o bring_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o it_o must_v forsooth_o be_v suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o beside_o he_o conceal_v what_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v answer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v his_o first_o answer_n and_o exception_n 24_o second_o say_v my_o adversary_n 14_o adversary_n nu._n 14_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o author_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n shall_v thereby_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o declare_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n of_o his_o intention_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a seq_fw-la see_v these_o reason_n beneath_o nu_fw-la 33._o &_o seq_fw-la if_o we_o turn_v the_o case_n to_o a_o like_a oath_n of_o the_o pope_n part_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o catholic_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n can_v deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o shall_v withal_o protest_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o abjure_v or_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o profess_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n that_o this_o protestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n can_v not_o excuse_v the_o taker_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n because_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n so_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o deny_v the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o say_v the_o pope_n protestation_n of_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n can_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n warrant_v the_o swearer_n from_o perjury_n 25_o and_o so_o say_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o majesty_n public_a profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o content_n thereof_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o from_o his_o majesty_n belief_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n lawful_a which_o be_v otherways_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o consequent_o from_o perjury_n notwithstanding_o any_o protestation_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o force_v the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supreamacie_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contraria_fw-la factis_fw-la a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o his_o deed_n which_o the_o lawyer_n hold_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 26_o but_o first_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o clear_o see_v howsoever_o here_o he_o be_v please_v to_o babble_n that_o i_o who_o as_o he_o scoff_o say_v be_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n not_o only_a can_v distinguish_v it_o be_v no_o such_o difficult_a point_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n but_o also_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o apology_n apologetical_a answer_n theological_a disputation_n and_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n in_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o art_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o any_o law_n be_v ambiguous_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o require_v of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n a_o profession_n of_o that_o temporal_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n neither_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v contain_v any_o clause_n which_o by_o learned_a catholic_n be_v not_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o temporal_a &_o civil_a obedience_n 27_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v concern_v his_o majesty_n power_n not_o to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v challenge_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v do_v not_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n deny_v his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n herein_o be_v not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o some_o other_o catholic_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o until_o he_o bring_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n than_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v i_o will_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o so_o neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n protestation_n repugnant_a to_o his_o deed_n nor_o his_o intention_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n 28._o second_o although_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v seem_v now_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o majesty_n intention_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n nevertheless_o he_o seem_v before_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n intention_n opinion_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v therein_o which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v both_o by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o supplement_n before_o relate_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v 29._o avouch_v see_v his_o word_n beneath_o nu._n seq_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o
shall_v go_v out_o and_o go_v in_o and_o not_o that_o eleazar_n at_o the_o word_n of_o josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o go_v in_o yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o josue_n be_v subject_a to_o eleazar_n in_o temporal_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_n for_o that_o to_o consult_v the_o lord_n and_o declare_v to_o josue_n and_o the_o people_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v yea_o and_o to_o command_v josue_n and_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v his_o declaration_n and_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v which_o theodoret_n do_v only_o affirm_v be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n as_o before_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o abulensis_n exodi_fw-la abulens_n q._n 11._o in_o cap._n 33._o exodi_fw-la neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n deny_v but_o that_o josue_n do_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o will_v deny_v as_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n in_o temporal_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n deny_v but_o that_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v also_o in_o temporal_n subject_a to_o josue_n who_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 30_o the_o next_o argument_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v also_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o 19_o he_o nu._n 8._o pag._n 7â—_n josue_n 19_o declare_v how_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v divide_v set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o manner_n hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la possessiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o possession_n which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n divide_v by_o lot_n in_o silo_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o temporal_a prince_n 31_o but_o this_o argument_n proove_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o priest_n be_v in_o temporal_a sovereignty_n great_a than_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o cardinal_a bishop_n have_v the_o precedence_n and_o pre-eminence_n before_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n before_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v first_o create_v have_v the_o precedence_n and_o pre-eminence_n before_o a_o other_o cardinal_n who_o be_v afterward_o create_v yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o one_o cardinal_n be_v great_a in_o authority_n then_o another_o or_o that_o one_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v another_o 32_o also_o learned_a abulensis_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n josue_n 14._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n possess_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n answer_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a here_o say_v he_o be_v relate_v the_o person_n divide_v the_o land_n of_o the_o nine_o tribe_n josue_n abulens_n q._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o cap._n 14._o josue_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n eleazar_n josue_n and_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n of_o israel_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o moses_n alone_a before_o the_o passage_n of_o jordan_n divide_v the_o land_n of_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a although_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v assist_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 32._o and_o if_o he_o have_v live_v none_o other_o have_v divide_v the_o land_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o do_v succeed_v other_o divider_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o josue_n as_o the_o only_a divider_n because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o power_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o equal_a to_o he_o therefore_o before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o cause_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v assign_v divider_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereof_o the_o principal_a power_n he_o give_v to_o josue_n as_o it_o appear_v deuter._n cap._n 3._o &_o 31._o to_o wit_n that_o josue_n shall_v take_v the_o land_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v it_o by_o lot_n but_o there_o be_v give_v other_o coadjutor_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o eleazar_n be_v give_v for_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v put_v as_o a_o helper_n of_o josue_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n 27._o and_o eleazar_n be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a either_o for_o state_n or_o holiness_n josue_n do_v sufficient_o excel_v see_v that_o he_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o very_o often_o which_o be_v not_o apparent_a of_o eleazar_n 33_o neither_o be_v the_o state_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o king_n but_o priest_n be_v judge_v by_o king_n and_o this_o not_o only_o concern_v king_n but_o also_o josue_n who_o be_v not_o a_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n cap._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o josue_n go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o josue_n be_v the_o great_a because_o to_o command_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a yet_o eleazar_n be_v here_o put_v before_o because_o samuel_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n will_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o divider_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o put_v eleazar_n before_o josue_n and_o all_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n 34._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n thus_o abulensis_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o moses_n do_v prefer_v eleazar_n before_o josue_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o abulensis_n 42._o abulensis_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 27._o num._n &_o q._n 42._o for_o that_o eleazar_n be_v then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n most_o honour_v among_o the_o people_n next_o to_o moses_n whereupon_o both_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n do_v sit_v to_o judge_v great_a cause_n both_o of_o they_o also_o do_v number_v the_o people_n num._n cap._n 26._o num._n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o honour_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o josue_n be_v then_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a temporal_a prince_n of_o the_o people_n but_o after_o moses_n death_n although_o moses_n in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v by_o god_n commandment_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o people_n 34_o the_o next_o argument_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o salphaad_n say_v he_o 17._o he_o josue_n 17._o demand_v their_o inheritance_n venerunt_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n in_o conspectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o eleazar_n and_o of_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n wherein_o you_o see_v also_o that_o as_o josue_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a temporal_a prince_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prince_n so_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a priest_n prefer_v before_o josue_n thus_o far_o in_o my_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o josue_n the_o temporal_a prince_n i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n or_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v the_o lord_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o worth_n dignity_n or_o nobility_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o princedom_n albeit_o abulensis_n
plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n wherefore_o let_v widdrington_n cease_v by_o vain_a word_n to_o put_v secular_a prince_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pontifical_a power_n to_o be_v odious_a the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n these_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o otherwise_o widdrington_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o pontifical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n 12_o but_o first_o whether_o d._n schulckenius_n by_o this_o his_o answer_v do_v intend_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o i_o intend_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o convince_v in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o in_o express_a word_n do_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v 413._o say_v cap_n 9_o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 229._o pag._n 413._o that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n want_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v say_v he_o 490._o he_o cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 318._o pag._n 490._o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o because_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o give_v this_o sentence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v if_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a both_o give_v this_o sentence_n and_o also_o grant_v by_o a_o dispensation_n that_o other_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n may_v dispense_v 13_o second_o this_o doctor_n do_v egregious_o and_o against_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n abuse_v my_o innocence_n in_o misconstrue_v my_o good_a intention_n which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a for_o it_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a or_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a truth_n plain_o and_o sincere_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o due_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n owe_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o be_v rather_o this_o doctor_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o desperate_a principle_n who_o by_o this_o their_o false_a seditious_a scandalous_a and_o new_o broach_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o answer_v my_o aforesaid_a argument_n as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o but_o shift_v they_o over_o with_o a_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v force_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n from_o which_o such_o absurd_a dangerous_a desperate_a scandalous_a seditious_a consequent_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o miserable_a time_n do_v evident_o follow_v 14_o but_o such_o strange_a novelty_n must_v with_o shuffling_n and_o shift_n be_v cunning_o cover_v and_o must_v not_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n lest_o forsooth_o they_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n as_o think_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n any_o spiritual_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n either_o concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n or_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v temporal_a authority_n odious_a to_o christian_a subject_n hostess_fw-la herodis_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n say_v sedulius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la which_o be_v english_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thou_o ungodly_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v but_o herode_fw-la might_n just_o have_v reply_v if_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n be_v true_a yes_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v for_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v by_o their_o ordinary_a commission_n authority_n to_o bereave_v i_o not_o only_o of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o my_o life_n 15_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v sedulius_n have_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a king_n who_o shall_v have_v fear_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o anathema_n and_o not_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n 16_o but_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o prince_n say_v this_o doctor_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n for_o that_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o prince_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o privy_a murderer_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n shun_v bloody_a punishment_n but_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n and_o courtesy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o bind_v as_o i_o prove_v against_o suarez_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o christian_a prince_n seq_fw-la see_v apendix_n to_o suarez_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la who_o be_v a_o know_a heretic_n or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a enemy_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v against_o a_o public_a traitor_n a_o notorious_a robber_n and_o murderer_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a 17_o three_o if_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n that_o hold_v this_o new_o invent_v and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o bloody_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a
but_o only_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o although_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n not_o only_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n see_v that_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o other_o to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o temporal_a thing_n see_v above_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o although_o joas_n be_v make_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n yet_o it_o can_v with_o any_o credibilitie_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o athalia_fw-la reign_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n joas_n be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingly_a authority_n do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o 68_o but_o widdrington_n do_v not_o well_o prove_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joiada_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o joiada_n call_v the_o centurion_n together_o joiada_n arm_v the_o soldier_n joiada_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v enter_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v the_o queen_n he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v slay_v joiada_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o widdrington_n do_v institute_v the_o king_n joiada_n crown_v the_o king_n joiada_n command_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n joiada_n command_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n set_v the_o watch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v but_o because_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o adiur_v the_o centurion_n that_o they_o will_v help_v valiant_o and_o faithful_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o centurion_n but_o obey_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o centurion_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v command_v they_o 69_o but_o why_o do_v this_o doctor_n still_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o omit_v that_o word_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o express_v plain_o my_o meaning_n i_o do_v set_v down_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v do_v by_o joiada_n without_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n but_o i_o always_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o which_o thing_n every_o faithful_a subject_n may_v do_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n person_n and_o such_o a_o king_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o probable_o imagine_v but_o also_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 70_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o oftentimes_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o have_v free_o confess_v that_o joiada_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o constrain_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v they_o in_o general_a to_o put_v joas_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o king_n david_n according_a as_o god_n almighty_a have_v promise_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n how_o athalia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o joas_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v joiada_n can_v only_o do_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n keeper_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o way_n impugn_a nor_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o impugn_v 71_o that_o joiada_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n say_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n soon_o shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n the_o due_a heir_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o due_a king_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o these_o name_n very_fw-la haeredis_fw-la haeredis_fw-la debiti_fw-la regis_fw-la debiti_fw-la the_o gloss_n use_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 72_o mark_v now_o how_o cunning_o this_o doctor_n will_v shift_v of_o these_o testimony_n that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 568._o he_o pag._n 568._o concern_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a king_n to_o wit_n with_o he_o who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v king_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o place_n for_o present_o it_o be_v add_v and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o gloss_n be_v against_o widdrington_n for_o if_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a king_n and_o to_o this_o be_v require_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n assure_o joas_n be_v not_o king_n before_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v king_n by_o succession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v but_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o joiada_n do_v constitute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o prince_n aid_v and_o assist_v he_o without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n 73_o but_o if_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v plain_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o i_o do_v and_o not_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a word_n the_o plain_a truth_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v present_o have_v appear_v for_o this_o word_n king_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o
thrust_v he_o out_o no_o man_n enforce_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 87_o and_o three_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o from_o this_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o any_o temporal_a action_n or_o do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v that_o a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n 88_o as_o likewise_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v expose_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o to_o declare_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o before_o 9_o before_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o &_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o 8._o bernard_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n idolatie_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a crime_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n reg._n gloss_n in_o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o reg._n that_o a_o wicked_a king_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n to_o be_v cell_v a_o king_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o stony_a or_o paint_a eye_n and_o the_o same_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v read_v wary_o and_o expound_v favourable_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o error_n then_o i_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o proper_o to_o depose_v a_o heretical_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o false_a supposition_n deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v authentical_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n but_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o by_o d._n schulckenius_n i_o be_o enforce_v good_a reader_n to_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n in_o lay_v down_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o 89_o first_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o perchance_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o man_n say_v the_o law_n 13._o law_n levit._fw-la 13._o in_o who_o skin_n and_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v a_o diverse_a colour_n or_o a_o blister_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v shine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o at_o his_o arbitrement_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v beside_o this_o example_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o other_o sin_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 3._o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o name_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n appertain_v to_o christian_a priest_n this_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n 90_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o 355._o thus_o pag._n 542._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 355._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a judgement_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n but_o for_o this_o his_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a he_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o either_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n may_v judge_v of_o leprosy_n without_o distinguish_v either_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o leprosy_n or_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n levit._n abul_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 13._o levit._n reason_n or_o authority_n other_o priest_n say_v abulensis_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o to_o who_o soever_o of_o they_o that_o person_n who_o have_v such_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o special_o to_o the_o highpriest_n but_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n 91_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n assure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o we_o read_v cap._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n therefore_o every_o priest_n may_v indeed_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o absolve_v or_o bind_v his_o subject_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n other_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o leprosy_n do_v autonomasticè_fw-la agree_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o every_o priest_n can_v judge_v king_n even_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 92_o but_o this_o reply_n do_v not_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o my_o argument_n do_v only_o proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v say_v i_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o also_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o case_n be_v reserve_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n but_o that_o
cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n create_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o create_v institute_v and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o depose_v or_o exclude_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o deny_v they_o sacramental_a absolution_n 8_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o more_o high_a 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n in_o the_o same_o material_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v but_o when_o they_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o wit_n christian_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a creation_n unction_n chastisement_n and_o deposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o punish_v temporal_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n hoth_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o anoint_v king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o enjoin_v fasting_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o reveal_v because_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a action_n or_o else_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v king_n temporal_o yet_o therefore_o from_o thence_o any_o probable_a and_o much_o less_o a_o potent_a argument_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v can_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o shadow_n the_o verity_n than_o the_o figure_n christ_n then_o moses_n the_o new_a law_n then_o the_o old_a heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o earthly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n order_n and_o degree_n then_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n 9_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v say_v he_o 87._o he_o nu_fw-la 32._o p._n 87._o how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n psal_n 77._o isa_n 44._o psal_n 2._o matth._n 2._o apoc._n 19_o aug._n in_o joan._n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 12._o ad_fw-la 6._o object_n that_o i_o urge_v 59_o urge_v suppl_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o end_n the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a but_o also_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v certain_a necessary_a consequent_n in_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o which_o even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o give_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o key_n he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a perfect_a prelate_n or_o governor_n then_o only_o receive_v when_o he_o hear_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n see_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o consist_v this_o priority_n principality_n primacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n and_o perchance_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o which_o for_o this_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o saint_n peter_n do_v represent_v be_v promise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v common_o expound_v paris_n expound_v as_o to_o omit_v origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o euseb_n emis_fw-la hom_n in_o natali_n s._n petri._n theophylac_n in_o 1._o mat._n 16._o s._n ambr._n in_o psa_fw-la 38._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n troth_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 10._o in_o epi._n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 108._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o in_o anniu_n assumpt_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la remis_fw-la pec_fw-la c._n 24._o beda_n &_o ansel_n in_o mat._n 16._o euthym._n c._n 33._o in_o matth._n haymo_n hom_n in_o fest_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vic_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o q._n 2._o â—yra_n in_o mat._n 16_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we c._n 138._o cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o concord_n cat._n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o and_o common_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n if_o from_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o
to_o camp_n again_o etc._n etc._n 39_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v albeit_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v restrain_v or_o limit_v any_o man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n as_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o may_v offer_v what_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o community_n he_o can_v use_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n then_o that_o which_o the_o community_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v do_v appoint_v yet_o in_o the_o law_n write_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v limit_v and_o determine_v the_o place_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o determine_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v treat_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v in_o general_n three_o kind_n to_o wit_n holocau_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pacificke_a host_n num._n 6._o and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v treat_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o what_o other_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 40_o now_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v cease_v insomuch_o that_o no_o christian_a now_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o of_o those_o law_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o limit_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n or_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o have_v appoint_v only_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v due_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v yet_o he_o do_v neither_o limit_n the_o place_n where_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o offering_n thereof_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a beside_o this_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n over_o his_o true_a body_n he_o give_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n theological_a disputation_n and_o appendix_n thereunto_o 41_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v their_o priestly_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v also_o determine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v canonize_v or_o make_v god_n 4._o alexand._n lâ—6_n â—6_z cap._n 4._o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n 42_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o consider_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n be_v whole_o subject_a and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o priestly_a authority_n mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o unlearned_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o the_o same_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquer_n and_o other_o divine_n treat_v either_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a crime_n but_o also_o for_o spiritual_a and_o which_o mere_o concern_v religion_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n even_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o temporal_a the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a but_o will_v have_v punish_v the_o priest_n for_o presume_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n 43_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o mr._n barlow_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a flourish_n for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a paynim_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o this_o point_n our_o modern_a divine_n do_v follow_v do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n to_o who_o the_o religious_a priest_n be_v whole_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o in_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v
this_o no_o less_o in_o command_v then_o in_o punish_v for_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a thing_n to_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o in_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o also_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o reduce_v thereto_o that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o relaâ—ion_n of_o they_o to_o god_n gloty_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n there_o may_v reside_v in_o they_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o act_n and_o object_n the_o command_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v the_o inflict_a and_o not_o the_o command_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o no_o relation_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a punishment_n for_o that_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a action_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v reside_v virtue_n or_o vice_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a command_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n unless_o the_o reference_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o be_v reduce_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v and_o do_v reject_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o reference_n or_o reduction_n inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o reference_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o what_o probability_n but_o with_o what_o palpable_a ignorance_n mr._n fitzherbert_n 10._o fitzherbert_n suprat_n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o call_v it_o before_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o i_o 74_o and_o from_o this_o also_o which_o i_o have_v say_v two_o other_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o know_v what_o punishment_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n a_o priori_fw-la than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_a commonwealth_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v or_o punish_v temporal_a authority_n or_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o religious_a priest_n which_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idle_a fiction_n or_o chimaera_n &_o feign_v without_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o true_a natural_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o great_a or_o lesser_a coercive_v or_o punish_v authority_n than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o yea_o and_o might_n have_v give_v they_o no_o coercive_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o punish_v at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o know_v what_o coercive_v or_o punish_a power_n he_o have_v actual_o give_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a expositor_n thereof_o and_o live_v before_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n arise_v and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o favour_n the_o one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o 75_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n except_o in_o word_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o although_o the_o canonist_n do_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o power_n as_o well_o coercive_v as_o directive_a which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v indirect_o yet_o because_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n as_o well_o temporal_o as_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v conformable_o to_o their_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o have_v true_a temporal_a coercive_v authority_n but_o the_o divine_n although_o in_o effect_n grant_v as_o much_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o that_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o the_o canonist_n call_v temporal_a for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o same_o temporal_a effect_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o object_n which_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a coercive_v authority_n have_v will_v not_o forsooth_o call_v it_o temporal_a authority_n but_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o or_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereas_o the_o canonist_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a coercive_v authority_n or_o his_o coercive_v authority_n in_o temporall_n be_v also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o be_v purposely_o invent_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o to_o be_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o loyal_a subject_n who_o can_v not_o brook_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n whereas_o in_o effect_n and_o very_a deed_n the_o divine_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o distinction_n do_v make_v absolute_a prince_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n have_v ever_o account_v to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o be_v no_o less_o temporal_o punish_v by_o they_o than_o the_o canonist_n do_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v rather_o verbal_a and_o only_o about_o word_n they_o real_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n 76_o see_v therefore_o that_o to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n direct_o in_o temporall_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o to_o have_v power_n indirect_o in_o temporall_n be_v to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o the_o divine_n say_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a
and_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o wit_n the_o binding_n and_o loosing_n themselves_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n for_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n 35.36_o place_n apolog._n â—_o 35.36_o 15_o and_o although_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n yet_o without_o doubt_n neither_o be_v that_o word_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v take_v in_o it_o whole_a latitude_n or_o generality_n or_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v with_o a_o complete_a distribution_n but_o with_o some_o limitation_n or_o accommodate_v distribution_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o every_o bind_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a &_o determinate_a bind_n and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la also_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o bond_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o temporal_a â—â—nd_n but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bind_n whereupon_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n expound_v those_o word_n matth._n 18._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n say_v he_o of_o anathema_n which_o also_o franciscus_n suarez_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n do_v express_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 5._o he_o tom._n â—_o disp_n 1._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 5._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o power_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o that_o bond_n mark_v this_o word_n bond_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o superior_a or_o high_a order_n and_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la to_o that_o say_v he_o 15._o he_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o papaâ—_n c._n 15._o which_o be_v second_o object_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v according_a to_o chrysostome_n and_o rabanus_n that_o by_o this_o no_o other_o power_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n observe_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 16_o consider_v now_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n these_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o i_o have_v labour_v hour_n even_o with_o sweat_n and_o vain_o spend_v many_o word_n only_o to_o prove_v by_o those_o two_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v spiritual_o which_o neither_o card._n bellarmine_n nor_o they_o do_v deny_v but_o willing_o grant_v whereas_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a bond_n which_o if_o my_o adversary_n hence_o will_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v whip_a imprisonment_n deprive_v of_o corporal_a life_n or_o temporal_a good_n all_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a bond_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o safety_n our_o english_a catholic_n can_v adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o these_o man_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o who_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o wound_a sear_a or_o canteriate_a conscience_n and_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n do_v so_o gross_o and_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v their_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 17_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n relate_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o chastise_v the_o body_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o what_o then_o will_v they_o therefore_o infer_v that_o because_o watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v be_v command_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o foul_a therefore_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o power_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n 5._o water_n joan._n 5._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a 5._o dead_a act_n 5._o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n be_v corporal_a action_n and_o the_o sudden_a put_v to_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v also_o corporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n so_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o bind_n of_o man_n with_o fetter_n be_v it_o do_v by_o god_n angel_n or_o man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n be_v a_o corporal_a bind_n and_o the_o deprive_v of_o any_o man_n of_o his_o temporal_a good_n liberty_n or_o life_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n be_v still_o a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n 18_o if_o therefore_o these_o man_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o word_n will_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o sincere_o grant_v what_o i_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o imprison_v man_n to_o bind_v they_o with_o corporal_a chain_n to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v they_o from_o their_o temporal_a bond_n debt_n or_o allegiance_n for_o that_o these_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a binding_n and_o loosing_n for_o what_o end_n or_o by_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v i_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o only_o that_o the_o binding_n and_o loosing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n see_v above_o sec_fw-la above_o cap._n 5_o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o sec_fw-la more_o of_o these_o bond_n to_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n limit_v and_o restrain_v and_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o confute_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n d._n schulckenius_n his_o reply_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n see_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o but_o cunning_o fly_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o i_o there_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a bond_n to_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereof_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o place_n know_v well_o that_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a might_n for_o diverse_a reason_n be_v call_v as_o divine_n do_v call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o formal_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n although_o as_o i_o say_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n nu_fw-la 7â—_n see_v also_o beneath_o cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_fw-la i_o think_v this_o question_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v more_o verbal_a and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 19_o now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v fa._n parson_n reason_n
subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o because_o this_o supposition_n of_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a his_o proof_n ground_v thereon_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o emericus_n in_o the_o 31._o question_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n bring_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o and_o vrbanus_n the_o 4._o and_o those_o general_a word_n contain_v in_o their_o breve_n of_o what_o condition_n dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o same_o only_o confirm_v pegna_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o question_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v my_o doctrine_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n absolute_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o such_o general_a word_n suppose_v as_o they_o suppose_v which_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 23_o but_o second_o and_o principal_o albeit_o these_o doctor_n shall_v as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n they_o do_v not_o contradict_v my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o not_o comprehend_v of_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o absolute_a prince_n under_o general_a name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n potestae_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o improbable_a as_o this_o man_n after_o his_o vain_a glorious_a brag_a fashion_n boast_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o note_v well_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o two_o twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o lawyer_n or_o divine_n if_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n although_o the_o far_o few_o in_o number_n do_v contradict_v they_o therein_o 24_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o p._n 151._o nu_fw-la 6._o widdrington_n seem_v also_o to_o ground_n this_o his_o devise_n upon_o two_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n the_o mild_a or_o more_o favourable_a part_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o odious_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o favour_n amplify_v the_o same_o be_v common_o true_a when_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o obscure_a or_o the_o case_n so_o doubtful_a that_o two_o or_o more_o opinion_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v thereof_o touch_v the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v for_o in_o these_o case_n of_o debt_n or_o such_o like_a the_o more_o favourable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o in_o this_o canon_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o hitherto_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o canonist_n whether_o king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o 25_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o king_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n or_o the_o like_a i_o do_v partly_o ground_n upon_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o those_o author_n will_v consequent_o deny_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o this_o canon_n comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n as_o neither_o a_o abbot_n be_v according_a to_o they_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o this_o man_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n nor_o molina_n nor_o corduba_n nor_o victoria_n nor_o d._n sanders_n nor_o azor_n vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o a_o manifest_a decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n without_o fly_v to_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n oftentimes_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v true_a right_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v 26_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 152._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 152._o these_o rule_n have_v many_o exception_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o have_v place_n in_o this_o case_n for_o first_o whereas_o all_o the_o obscurity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o case_n be_v in_o the_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o lawyer_n teach_v we_o that_o verba_fw-la generalia_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la obscura_fw-la general_a word_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n such_o general_a word_n as_o denote_v some_o inferior_a dignity_n order_n title_n office_n or_o function_n as_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a lord_n governor_n judge_n or_o landlord_n a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v obscure_a and_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n abbot_n or_o bishop_n 27_o second_o this_o rule_n of_o restriction_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la vim_o verborum_fw-la of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v that_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n do_v permit_v and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n such_o general_a word_n as_o denote_v some_o inferior_a title_n dignity_n office_n order_n or_o function_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o priorietie_n of_o the_o word_n do_v permit_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n albeit_o a_o abbot_n be_v proper_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n be_v proper_o a_o lord_n governor_n and_o landlord_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o penal_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o as_o proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a or_o general_a in_o which_o sense_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n be_v proper_o a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n for_o that_o a_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o abbot_n nor_o a_o priest_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v name_n which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o inferior_a monk_n inferior_a priest_n and_o inferior_a lord_n 28_o three_o the_o rule_n say_v he_o fail_v when_o the_o reason_n be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o canon_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v have_v declare_v what_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o fail_v for_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n express_v why_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a land_n lord_n governor_n or_o lord_n must_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o
same_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v release_v the_o same_o if_o they_o choose_v or_o admit_v confirm_v and_o allow_v likewise_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o if_o the_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n kingdom_n have_v true_a civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n why_o shall_v not_o likewise_o the_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v or_o confirm_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o this_o pact_n covenant_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o predecessor_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o his_o people_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o ground_n to_o make_v a_o heretical_a prince_n who_o be_v choose_v or_o confirm_v by_o a_o heretical_a kingdom_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v thereof_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o that_o heresy_n which_o that_o kingdom_n do_v profess_v 25_o wherefore_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o heretical_a prince_n as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n many_o particular_a question_n be_v involue_v the_o first_o may_v be_v whether_o a_o prince_n have_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o do_v afterward_o fall_v to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v thereby_o forthwith_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n from_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o dignity_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v or_o free_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a and_o sacred_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o the_o affirmative_a part_n which_o philopater_n teach_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a scandalous_a seditious_a yea_o and_o flat_a traitorous_a doctrine_n the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v suppose_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n do_v fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o break_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o his_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n or_o force_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whether_o i_o say_v all_o these_o or_o some_o of_o they_o together_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o else_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n 26_o the_o three_o question_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o this_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o persecutor_n or_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o all_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v suppose_v the_o former_a see_v that_o to_o declare_v authentical_o what_o be_v heresy_n &_o who_o be_v infect_v therwth_z be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n &_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n the_o four_o question_n may_v be_v what_o effect_n this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n do_v work_v see_v that_o before_o this_o declaration_n the_o aforesaid_a heretical_a prince_n have_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o princely_a authority_n and_o whether_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o public_a that_o no_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v become_v a_o heretic_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o do_v force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o follow_v his_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o question_n also_o no_o great_a doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n can_v be_v make_v suppose_v the_o former_a false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a see_v that_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o any_o right_n at_o all_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o public_a that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o great_o necessary_a when_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o 24_o the_o five_o question_n may_v be_v that_o suppose_v such_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n neither_o by_o his_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n nor_o by_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n nor_o by_o force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n whether_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v represent_v have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o same_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a judge_n and_o superior_a and_o this_o question_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o aristotle_n politike_n then_o of_o divinity_n the_o last_o and_o principal_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o a_o prince_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v &_o real_o &_o true_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o natural_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a or_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o former_a civil_a bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o be_v make_v only_o to_o corroborate_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o unloose_a or_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v only_o authority_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o command_v &_o compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o commonwealth_n suppose_v they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o discharge_v every_o subject_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o his_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o any_o other_o absolution_n dispensation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v forthwith_o dissolve_v 28_o all_o these_o question_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v so_o cunning_o involve_v in_o his_o question_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n that_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n i_o can_v see_v either_o what_o opinion_n he_o do_v follow_v concern_v the_o depose_n of_o heretical_a prince_n or_o how_o his_o doctrine_n impugn_v our_o english_a oath_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o disproove_v the_o same_o which_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o depose_v their_o prince_n 29_o wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o page_n 15._o but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o france_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o again_o 63._o page_n 63._o say_v he_o cite_v widdrington_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o english_a writer_n who_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o pen_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o present_a king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v some_o doctor_n and_o in_o particular_a french_a who_o have_v hold_v their_o opinion_n before_o these_o last_o trouble_n can_v hitherto_o bring_v forth_o never_o any_o one_o neither_o divine_a 65._o page_n 65._o nor_o lawyer_n who_o say_v that_o in_o case_n
of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n these_o his_o word_n i_o say_v do_v neither_o contradict_v those_o english_a catholic_n who_o defend_v our_o english_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o do_v show_v or_o signify_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n both_o frenchman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 30_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o neither_o produce_v nor_o intend_v to_o produce_v any_o author_n who_o in_o these_o general_a term_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n to_o examine_v what_o authority_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o our_o oath_n only_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o good_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o have_v bring_v many_o author_n both_o french_a and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o also_o jacobus_n almainus_n cite_v here_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o treatise_n 14._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o de_fw-fr domino_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la conclus_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la concl_n 2._o &_o in_o probat_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o cardinal_n cit_v where_o he_o comment_v occam_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o occams_n doctrine_n albeit_o these_o doctor_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v according_o to_o they_o depose_v he_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v or_o to_o use_v joannes_n maior_n his_o word_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la as_o he_o that_o apply_v fire_n to_o straw_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o straw_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v advise_v command_a and_o also_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n by_o declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o consequent_o also_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n wherein_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v &_o deprive_v our_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n be_v deny_v 31_o wherefore_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n do_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o with_o little_a truth_n shameful_o affirm_v reader_n affirm_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o contrariwise_o although_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n may_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o our_o oath_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n our_o oath_n do_v only_o affirm_v 4_o affirm_v cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o as_o a_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o a_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n do_v only_o at_o the_o most_o import_n that_o whether_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o crime_n whatsoever_o or_o no_o with_o which_o question_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v yet_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 32_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n nor_o to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o that_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n as_o it_o seem_v either_o have_v not_o see_v or_o malicious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v so_o shameful_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n seem_v to_o understand_v general_o of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whatsoever_o either_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o as_o both_o by_o the_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o oration_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v gather_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v 115._o affirm_v pag._n 115._o that_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o modest_a or_o moderate_a then_o that_o of_o france_n and_o true_o although_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v see_v that_o they_o express_o deny_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o both_o the_o translator_n of_o his_o oration_n apply_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o also_o if_o those_o word_n which_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v be_v well_o observe_v they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o there_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o see_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v true_o and_o proper_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o itself_o neither_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n any_o right_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o deprive_v
the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n be_v declare_v 1_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n before_o mention_v be_v take_v from_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n do_v 63._o where_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o do_v violate_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la 5._o q._n 6._o where_o he_o ordain_v the_o tongue_n of_o calumniatour_n or_o false_a accuser_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o or_o be_v convict_v their_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o for_o to_o these_o decree_v the_o gloss_n answer_v thus_o hîc_fw-la docere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la debeat_fw-la judex_fw-la secularis_fw-la the_o church_n teach_v here_o what_o a_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v which_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n may_v be_v accommodate_v or_o apply_v to_o the_o like_a decree_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a canon_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o silvester_n do_v also_o favour_v etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o foresay_a preface_n 2_o now_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v 2._o repli_v pag._n 166._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o the_o former_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o this_o gloss_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o widdrington_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereon_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n especial_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n for_o this_o gloss_n do_v treat_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o judge_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n speak_v of_o absolute_a prince_n on_o who_o no_o secular_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n can_v execute_v any_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o disparity_n in_o these_o case_n that_o the_o gloss_n object_v by_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n can_v be_v just_o apply_v to_o both_o alike_o 3_o but_o this_o reply_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v as_o idle_a and_o insufficient_a as_o his_o former_a for_o first_o he_o suppose_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o absolute_a prince_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o all_o the_o help_v he_o have_v have_v from_o fa._n lessius_fw-la sufficient_o convince_v second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n these_o two_o canon_n especial_o the_o former_a be_v according_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o ground_n rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a prince_n than_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o these_o canon_n especial_o of_o the_o former_a be_v general_a and_o do_v not_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a honour_n or_o dignity_n the_o pope_n say_v the_o canon_n hadrianus_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o command_v unless_o he_o shall_v repent_v his_o good_n to_o be_v proclaim_v or_o confiscate_v whosoever_o shall_v infringe_v this_o decree_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o general_a term_n but_o only_o it_o mention_v person_n of_o inferior_a state_n dignity_n and_o title_n then_o be_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n to_o wit_n temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v not_o any_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n above_o they_o but_o only_a emperor_n king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o these_o canon_n do_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o only_o inferior_a person_n and_o subject_n 4_o three_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o such_o like_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o especial_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n do_v only_o teach_v or_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o secular_a prince_n or_o their_o officer_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o here_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v why_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n can_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n speak_v of_o absolute_a prince_n be_v a_o mere_a prtitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a signification_n do_v chief_o import_v this_o sense_n for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v those_o vassal_n from_o their_o fidelity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n only_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v that_o be_v may_v declare_v or_o teach_v that_o those_o vassal_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n 5_o and_o if_o the_o gloss_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n who_o i_o relate_v elsewhere_o expound_v the_o canon_n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o wherein_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n affirm_v 444._o affirm_v xpolog_fw-la nu_fw-la 444._o that_o a_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v zacharie_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v thus_o interpret_v those_o word_n he_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v the_o frenchman_n that_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o depose_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_o depose_v and_o the_o frenchman_n to_o be_v lawful_o absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n why_o may_v not_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o vassal_n of_o that_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n who_o for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heresy_n be_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n excommunicate_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o their_o territory_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o word_n denounce_v or_o declare_v be_v in_o this_o canon_n express_o contain_v 6_o and_o if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v that_o be_v may_v declare_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o vassal_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o wit_n by_o force_n of_o some_o temporal_a law_n or_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o before_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o temporal_a prince_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o vassal_n of_o such_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v absolve_v but_o also_o real_o absolve_v such_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o such_o temporal_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n before_o it_o be_v be_v enact_v by_o fredrick_n the_o second_o emperor_n five_o year_n after_o this_o lateran_n council_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o such_o vassal_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o long_o before_o in_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o do_v absolve_v they_o who_o either_o by_o allegiance_n or_o by_o oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v person_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o which_o canon_n those_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a sense_n may_v have_v reference_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consequent_o to_o our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o both_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la have_v only_o force_v to_o bind_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n
or_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 7_o neither_o have_v i_o use_v any_o fraud_n in_o allege_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o affirm_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 3_o he_o pa._n 166._o nu_fw-la 3_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v no_o small_a fraud_n in_o the_o allegation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o he_o mention_v the_o gloss_n upon_o two_o several_a decretall_n he_o set_v down_o only_o the_o late_a as_o though_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v indifferent_o for_o both_o and_o be_v so_o mean_v by_o the_o glosser_n or_o that_o the_o two_o decree_n be_v both_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o far_o different_a and_o therefore_o do_v require_v a_o different_a consideration_n 8_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la i_o have_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o gloss_n be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la qualiter_fw-la that_fw-mi papa_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o blood_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 23._o q._n 8._o his_o a_o quibus_fw-la but_o here_o the_o pope_n teach_v what_o the_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 27._o q._n 1._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rapuerit_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n where_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v violate_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v confiscate_v be_v these_o hîc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o she_o depose_v layman_n from_o their_o dignity_n 3â—_n q._n 5._o praeceptum_fw-la in_o fine_a or_o else_o say_v that_o here_o the_o church_n teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-la illicita_fw-la and_o 5._o q._n 6._o delatori_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o gloss_n have_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n see_v that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la which_o i_o do_v set_v down_o 9_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o former_a gloss_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la ordain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o criminal_a do_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n teach_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o civil_a to_o wit_n the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n do_v also_o according_a to_o one_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n teach_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n or_o answer_v of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la which_o i_o only_o set_v down_o to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n may_v serve_v indifferent_o for_o both_o and_o although_o civil_a and_o bloody_a or_o criminal_a punishment_n as_o criminal_a be_v oppose_v to_o civil_a and_o the_o decree_n which_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o different_a substance_n and_o nature_n in_o particular_a yet_o in_o general_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o can_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o either_o of_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n privilege_n or_o consent_v of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v such_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n the_o church_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n as_o well_o concern_v civil_a as_o criminal_a or_o bloody_a punishment_n do_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n before_o rehearse_v teach_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o to_o the_o end_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 166._o num_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o gloss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o law_n be_v common_o very_o brief_a and_o therefore_o many_o time_n obscure_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n sense_n and_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a canon_n gloss_v but_o also_o of_o other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n in_o other_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a as_o be_v common_o brief_a although_o not_o so_o brief_a and_o for_o this_o respect_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o such_o gloss_n from_o the_o drift_n sense_n &_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a canon_n gloss_v but_o also_o of_o other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o same_o expositour_n or_o gloss_a in_o other_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n but_o with_o this_o caveat_n and_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n bring_v two_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o gloss_n ground_v thereon_o and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o suppose_v one_o opinion_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a then_o plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n give_v two_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n whereof_o the_o one_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a dominion_n in_o temporal_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o other_o gloss_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v such_o a_o dominion_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o that_o other_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n or_o authority_n 5._o authority_n page_n 167._o num_fw-la 5._o 12_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n the_o penalty_n impose_v in_o the_o two_o decree_n here_o gloss_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o quality_n the_o one_o concern_v only_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n which_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v only_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v not_o where_o ordain_v or_o permit_v but_o express_o forbid_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 13_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o penalty_n impose_v in_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o quality_n in_o particular_a for_o that_o the_o one_o ordain_v a_o civil_a punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n the_o other_o a_o criminal_a penalty_n to_o wit_n the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o also_o death_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o
bishop_n authority_n and_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v only_o make_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n by_o force_v he_o thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o by_o temporal_a compulsion_n this_o do_v very_o much_o import_n and_o altogether_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v directive_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o command_v impose_v or_o injoin_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a prince_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o which_o case_n those_o law_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o those_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n be_v only_o their_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n as_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v only_a instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o i_o do_v now_o only_o contend_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v and_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 43_o second_o that_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v untrue_o attribute_v to_o my_o answer_n and_o objection_n i_o have_v clear_o show_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o he_o reply_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o absurdity_n which_o he_o now_o object_v against_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o power_n which_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v by_o the_o grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v but_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n upon_o layman_n who_o be_v not_o their_o temporal_a subject_n but_o whether_o any_o spiritual_a pastor_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a bishop_n or_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v such_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o indeed_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o upon_o what_o probability_n this_o my_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o how_o absurd_o mr._n fitzherbert_n condemn_v it_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n you_o shall_v forthwith_o perceive_v 3_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n ca._n 3_o 44_o and_o first_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o the_o particular_a which_o assertion_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o every_o bishop_n be_v also_o a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o consequent_a he_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o from_o the_o same_o assertion_n i_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o indirect_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a than_o every_o bishop_n be_v also_o a_o indirect_a lord_n in_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a diocese_n and_o may_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n a_o destructione_n consequentis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la antecedentis_fw-la from_o the_o overthrow_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n if_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n can_v according_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o money_n upon_o those_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v the_o same_o 28._o victoria_n in_o relect_a 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iusta_fw-la haeres_fw-la punit_fw-la cap._n 24._o vasques_n 1._o 2._o disp_n 152._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 28._o 45_o second_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n which_o other_o also_o as_o victoria_n castro_n vasquez_n although_o otherwise_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n indirect_o in_o temporal_n do_v in_o this_o point_n follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n john_n 19_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 20._o which_o word_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1586._o father_n see_v above_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o in_o fine_a edit_n ingolstad_n 1586._o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellar._n do_v once_o approve_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v therefore_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o have_v ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n from_o hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n soever_o the_o pope_n receive_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o regard_v mere_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n other_o bishop_n receive_v over_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishopric_n world_n bishopric_n a_o bishop_n say_v ledesma_n 1._o 4._o be_v 11._o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v as_o great_a power_n in_o his_o province_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n every_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n absolve_v from_o all_o case_n inflict_v all_o censure_n dispense_v in_o oath_n and_o vow_n make_v law_n and_o canon_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o in_o spirituall_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o diocese_n therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n 46_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o comparison_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n here_o make_v betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o parish_n priest_n and_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o king_n but_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v and_o all_o catholic_n confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a judge_n in_o the_o external_a spiritual_a court_n
she_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n or_o to_o use_v gerson_n word_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n 56_o last_o mr._n fitzherbert_n except_v against_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v civil_a or_o temporal_a law_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ordain_v mere_a temporal_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o these_o author_n the_o gloss_n say_v i_o upon_o the_o same_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o favour_v where_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o make_v he_o succeed_v in_o a_o inheritance_n as_o a_o lawful_a heir_n for_o this_o be_v to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n and_o to_o usurp_v another_o man_n jurisdiction_n and_o to_o deprive_v some_o man_n of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v legitimate_a any_o man_n for_o the_o secular_a court_n unless_o the_o prince_n shall_v permit_v or_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a one_o who_o be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o can_v make_v a_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a heir_n or_o prince_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o legitimate_a or_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v 57_o but_o to_o this_o gloss_n who_o word_n as_o you_o see_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o clear_a mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v end_n repli_v page_n 174._o num_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o instance_n or_o example_n take_v from_o the_o gloss_n be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o the_o former_a see_v that_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o temporal_a matter_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o spiritual_a end_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o widdrington_n can_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o case_n see_v that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n to_o a_o temporal_a end_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o our_o case_n have_v a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mere_o temporal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n and_o therefore_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o spiritvall_a power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v a_o indirect_a dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v in_o some_o case_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o 58_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v legitimate_a a_o bastard_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o succession_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v otherways_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n or_o possession_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o indirect_a dominion_n he_o have_v over_o temporal_a thing_n as_o both_o lawyer_n 16_o lawyer_n see_v coverra_n in_o 4_o decret_a 2._o par_fw-fr §._o 8._o nu_fw-la 16_o and_o divine_n teach_v and_o the_o gloss_n allege_v by_o widdrington_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o legitimate_a a_o bastard_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o a_o mere_a temporal_a end_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o far_o different_a case_n from_o we_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o so_o as_o you_o see_v still_o how_o improbable_o widdrington_n argue_v and_o how_o absurd_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o three_o 59_o but_o in_o this_o also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n show_v as_o much_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o gloss_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o make_v one_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n unless_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o leave_v be_v general_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o either_o to_o a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o only_a exception_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n which_o the_o gloss_n make_v be_v unless_o the_o prince_n permit_v or_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v which_o word_n be_v so_o general_a do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n make_v one_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o unless_o the_o prince_n permit_v or_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n make_v one_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n this_o explication_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gloss_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n make_v one_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n or_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v without_o the_o prince_n leave_n or_o permission_n than_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v one_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o legitimate_a he_o for_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v without_o the_o prince_n leave_n or_o permission_n which_o the_o gloss_n in_o express_a word_n deni_v 60_o but_o second_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o man_n can_v see_v how_o plain_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n to_o a_o temporal_a end_n be_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o direct_v dominion_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o afterward_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o a_o bastard_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o succession_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o indirect_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v over_o temporall_n which_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o his_o former_a assertion_n see_v that_o no_o reference_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o make_v bastard_n capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n to_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o former_a grant_n it_o still_o remain_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o be_v to_o a_o temporal_a end_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n &_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o indirect_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o temporal_a thing_n 61_o wherefore_o this_o indirect_a temporal_a power_n authority_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o mere_a fiction_n purposely_o invent_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n by_o the_o late_a divine_n to_o put_v a_o more_o colourable_a cloak_n upon_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o see_v the_o canonist_n doctrine_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v very_o false_a absurd_a scandalous_a and_o odious_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n or_o substance_n they_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o canonist_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v in_o temporall_n direct_o the_o divine_n grant_v he_o may_v do_v indirect_o which_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a derogate_v
from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n by_o a_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o temporal_n which_o must_v be_v call_v temporal_a or_o by_o a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o or_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o absolute_a prince_n in_o temporal_n direct_o or_o indirect_o so_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n but_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n direct_o and_o indirect_o will_v present_o appear_v and_o the_o whole_a mist_n which_o the_o divine_n by_o this_o distinction_n do_v cast_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a will_v forthwith_o vanish_v away_o if_o we_o will_v but_o due_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o 62_o for_o as_o in_o all_o art_n science_n faculty_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v direct_o contain_v under_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n so_o what_o thing_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v direct_o contain_v under_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o directive_a or_o coercive_v power_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o power_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n by_o which_o all_o power_n be_v distinguish_v of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n be_v the_o command_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n and_o necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n so_o that_o the_o reference_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a action_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o rather_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n they_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n 63_o but_o if_o these_o divine_n will_v further_a say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v indirect_a for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a to_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n but_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n but_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v confound_v and_o delude_v with_o a_o superfluous_a ambiguity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n for_o what_o divine_a or_o philosopher_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v true_o participate_v the_o definition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o consideration_n soever_o they_o do_v participate_v the_o same_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o proportionate_a manner_n as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a temporal_a directive_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o temporal_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o indirect_a spiritual_a directive_a power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v temporal_a thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o temporal_a prince_n may_v forbid_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o heresy_n schism_n perjury_n minister_a of_o sacrament_n with_o a_o poison_a matter_n whereby_o danger_n of_o death_n do_v ensue_v not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o can_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o that_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n 64_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_v power_n we_o must_v discourse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o likewise_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v for_o whatsoever_o do_v participate_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o this_o power_n be_v direct_o subject_a thereunto_o now_o concern_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n the_o first_o opinion_n and_o which_o now_o adays_o be_v the_o more_o common_a for_o the_o cause_n by_o i_o heretofore_o 449_o heretofore_o apol._n nu_fw-la 449_o allege_v be_v that_o the_o inflict_v of_o all_o punishment_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n albeit_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o be_v give_v she_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o end_n christ_n also_o himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o canonist_n that_o common_o follow_v this_o opinion_n measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n and_o grant_v as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n authority_n to_o inflict_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n true_o proper_o direct_o and_o formal_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o the_o divine_n common_o perceive_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o confound_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o subiect_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o therein_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n to_o give_v the_o more_o probable_a colour_n as_o they_o think_v to_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o canonist_n at_o lest_o wise_a in_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a proper_a direct_a and_o formal_a temporal_a authority_n but_o only_o virtual_a or_o in_o effect_n which_o they_o call_v but_o very_o improper_o in_o my_o opinion_n indirect_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o work_v corporal_a effect_n although_o it_o be_v true_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a as_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v true_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o eminent_o virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v corporal_a for_o that_o by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n they_o can_v work_v corporal_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o canonist_n and_o these_o divine_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o effect_n and_o these_o divine_n do_v in_o effect_n no_o less_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n subiect_v they_o in_o temporal_n who_o be_v supreme_a than_o the_o canonist_n do_v 65_o the_o second_o principal_a opinion_n be_v of_o other_o treatise_n other_o apol._n nu_fw-la 4_o &_o seq_n and_o above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n learned_a
it_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o command_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v understand_v only_o manslaughter_n 20._o irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la quirimum_fw-la c._n ul_a see_v suarez_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr leg._n ca._n 20._o either_o by_o strangle_v or_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o irenaeus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n and_o likewise_o that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v either_o with_o a_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o though_o some_o sacred_a thing_n be_v in_o those_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o idol_n or_o else_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o both_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n and_o both_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 7._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 28._o &_o 29._o 18_o and_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o same_o for_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o when_o she_o use_v these_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o future_a fact_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n but_o from_o that_o temporal_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o act_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n 19_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n or_o act_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o include_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v but_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o special_a commandment_n prohibition_n grant_v or_o privilege_n which_o every_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_v aught_o to_o contain_v as_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n own_o ground_n if_o we_o consider_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o canon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o secular_a potestae_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n if_o need_v require_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o banish_v all_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n second_o that_o if_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o include_v a_o precept_n and_o commandment_n tirdly_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n command_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o it_o be_v add_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o his_o territory_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a point_n from_o whence_o my_o adversary_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n can_v according_o to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o contain_v any_o commandment_n grant_v or_o privilege_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v commandment_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n as_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v only_o import_v and_o signify_v the_o end_n reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n to_o wit_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n 20_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o see_v that_o in_o general_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o disputation_n which_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o decree_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o rule_v assign_v above_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o know_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o it_o only_o contain_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o say_v canus_n 8._o canus_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o si_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rationes_fw-la necessariae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v i_o say_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o this_o act_n no_o probable_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n 21_o second_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v or_o call_v in_o question_n this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o that_o my_o exposition_n be_v probable_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v not_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o by_o temporal_a it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v without_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o manifest_a absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o learned_a author_n but_o also_o of_o my_o own_o adversary_n and_o who_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v account_v improbable_a or_o absurd_a i_o now_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o particular_a bishop_n church_n or_o person_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v and_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n 4._o canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o q._n 4._o as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o say_v canus_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v or_o define_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o bind_v all_o but_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v only_o concern_v temporal_a land_n lord_n and_o their_o vassal_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o vassal_n of_o such_o land_n lord_n magistrate_n
over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o with_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n who_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a for_o either_o of_o they_o and_o with_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o catholic_n of_o england_n who_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v or_o rather_o moral_o certain_a that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n peron_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n both_o of_o france_n and_o england_n will_v at_o that_o time_n plain_o have_v tell_v his_o holiness_n and_o give_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o say_n that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a improbable_a nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o he_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n 35_o and_o this_o also_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v very_o true_a as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o 6._o heretofore_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a nu_fw-la 6._o to_o his_o holiness_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n not_o of_o mean_a sort_n do_v present_o upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o mr._n blackewell_n than_o archpriest_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a priest_n and_o catholic_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n he_o may_v write_v to_o mr._n nicolas_n fitzherbert_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n and_o sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o how_o all_o thing_n here_o have_v pass_v concern_v the_o conference_n and_o resolution_n of_o learned_a priest_n end_v catholic_n about_o the_o oath_n earnest_o request_v he_o that_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n who_o he_o name_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v hither_o any_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o temporal_a to_o depose_v prince_n as_o spiritual_a to_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n will_v be_v more_o strong_o call_v in_o question_n by_o english_a catholic_n than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n now_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n the_o send_v hither_o of_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o english_a catholic_n who_o most_o of_o all_o it_o concern_v in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o may_v doubtless_o have_v be_v more_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n than_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v inform_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o canvas_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a catholic_n have_v he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o authority_n either_o for_o hope_n of_o promotion_n as_o be_v man_n fervent_a to_o advance_v all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o be_v account_v adversary_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a as_o the_o event_n alas_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v over_o true_a 37_o or_o second_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n may_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o that_o long_a grave_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n be_v sufficient_o that_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a as_o likewise_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o grave_n mature_a and_o long_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n have_v concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o betwixt_o this_o consultation_n of_o his_o holiness_n at_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o his_o majesty_n there_o pass_v almost_o four_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o his_o holiness_n can_v continue_v but_o few_o month_n see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v publish_v here_o about_o june_n and_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la be_v date_v the_o first_o of_o october_n next_o follow_v he_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o clause_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o not_o reply_v to_o this_o point_n be_v urge_v by_o i_o thereunto_o do_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o also_o in_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 38_o and_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o false_o and_o slanderous_o and_o with_o small_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 46._o word_n p._n 214._o nu_fw-la 5._o disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 46._o therefore_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o of_o his_o holiness_n as_o widdrington_n do_v affirm_v that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o light_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n must_v needs_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o careless_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o account_n widdrington_n make_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o his_o submission_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n 39_o but_o first_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o from_o my_o word_n any_o such_o inference_n can_v be_v gather_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o make_v i_o give_v indeed_o as_o you_o have_v see_v two_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o those_o few_o word_n light_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n my_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n which_o this_o fraudulent_a man_n altoge_v conceal_v be_v this_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n grant_v it_o be_v chief_o ground_v thereon_o than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o certain_a doctrine_n infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v always_o impugn_a by_o learned_a catholic_n which_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n i_o call_v light_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o weighty_a enough_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o probable_a to_o build_v thereon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o every_o catholic_a unless_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v my_o second_o answer_n which_o this_o man_n do_v also_o in_o great_a part_n conceal_v for_o that_o i_o do_v particular_o set_v down_o wherein_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v which_o he_o whole_o dissemble_v be_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la be_v ground_v as_o by_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o false_a information_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n deny_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o convince_v howsoever_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o any_o of_o my_o adversary_n neither_o be_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o submission_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n 40_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o make_v not_o that_o irreverent_a inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o conclude_v i_o
the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o their_o sheep_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v their_o voice_n or_o call_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o commandment_n for_o that_o their_o definition_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a neither_o be_v they_o always_o so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v command_v unlawful_a thing_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n superior_a and_o judge_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o which_o his_o authority_n do_v extend_v 90_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o his_o commandment_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o that_o he_o exceed_v the_o authority_n and_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n do_v justice_n &_o suppose_v in_o he_o a_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n who_o he_o judge_v which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o authority_n then_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n only_a god_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n action_n except_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n when_o more_o than_o one_o contend_v to_o be_v pope_n for_o in_o these_o case_n they_o grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n not_o only_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o a_o general_n council_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n judge_v the_o pope_n action_n and_o declare_v determine_v and_o define_v whether_o his_o definition_n and_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o if_o we_o take_v judgement_n 1._o s._n thom._n prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la q._n 93_o be_v 2._o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 51._o be_v 3._o &_o q._n 60._o be_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o second_o act_n or_o operation_n thereof_o and_o signify_v a_o right_a discern_a or_o determination_n of_o the_o understanding_n betwixt_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_n in_o every_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n then_o every_o learned_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o whether_o his_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v that_o vulgar_a say_n none_o can_v judge_v his_o superior_n action_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o inward_a and_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n by_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a action_n he_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n action_n and_o omission_n 91_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whither_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v define_v the_o same_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a but_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o pope_n definition_n and_o decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n 92_o now_o concern_v manner_n and_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n or_o commandment_n for_o in_o constitutive_a commandment_n which_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o some_o former_a law_n first_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o lawful_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o command_a power_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o with_o this_o caveat_n or_o proviso_n if_o by_o obey_v we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o incur_v any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a harm_n for_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o any_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o 41._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 41._o out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n perchance_o command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o unlawful_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v â—ather_o than_o man_n 5._o act_n cap._n 5._o 93_o three_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n command_v be_v unlawful_a or_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v that_o thing_n or_o no_o 2._o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n calumny_n calum_fw-la 15_o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o seq_fw-la sot_n the_o deteg_n secret_a memb_v 3._o q._n 2._o then_o as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n as_o sotus_n corduba_n salon_n sayrus_n and_o other_o we_o must_v do_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n according_a to_o that_o approve_a maxim_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o sotus_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n when_o the_o superior_n commandment_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n secure_a and_o lawful_a where_o no_o danger_n arise_v to_o the_o public_a good_a or_o to_o a_o three_o person_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obey_v as_o for_o example_n my_o superior_a command_v i_o to_o study_v or_o to_o help_v sick_a person_n which_o be_v action_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n although_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o commandment_n i_o must_v obey_v yet_o i_o add_v say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v over_o burdensome_a or_o laborious_a to_o the_o subject_n for_o if_o my_o superior_a command_n i_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o hard_a or_o uneasy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o same_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o a_o little_a beneath_o the_o same_o sotus_n as_o i_o relate_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a above_o affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o superior_a command_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o person_n because_o that_o three_o person_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o good_n we_o must_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n where_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n for_o when_o such_o danger_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o three_o person_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a he_o do_v not_o against_o obedience_n if_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o prelate_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n thus_o sotus_n and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n in_o doubt_n we_o must_v obey_v our_o superior_a and_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n 94_o and_o as_o concern_v declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o do_v only_o declare_v
and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n who_o child_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o that_o if_o perchance_o any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n have_v escape_v i_o fine_a in_o disp_n theo._n in_o fine_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o she_o i_o do_v disproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o for_o not_o write_v seq_n in_o disp_n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 18._o &_o seq_n 5_o beside_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n i_o do_v reverence_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v only_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o betwixt_o some_o chapter_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o betwixt_o other_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o nevertheless_o i_o sincere_o affirm_v that_o to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n i_o give_v dutiful_a but_o not_o equal_a credit_n the_o vast_a corpse_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v contain_v either_o say_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n and_o these_o be_v either_o doctrinal_a and_o propound_v as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o moral_a and_o which_o in_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v 6_o and_o first_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o question_n belong_v to_o faith_n have_v with_o uniform_a consent_n deliver_v i_o do_v also_o undoubted_o believe_v as_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7_o second_o i_o also_o with_o melchior_n canus_n and_o other_o divine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n may_v plous_o and_o probable_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n yet_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a 8_o three_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o any_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n as_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o catholic_n as_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v free_o affirm_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a melchior_n canus_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o those_o the_o say_a counsel_n be_v define_v or_o else_o suppose_v only_o as_o probable_a and_o those_o assertion_n which_o either_o incident_o and_o by_o the_o way_n be_v insert_v or_o for_o better_a declaration_n or_o proof_n of_o their_o decision_n be_v produce_v be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o may_v by_o catholic_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v reject_v this_o withal_o observe_v of_o which_o also_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o although_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v most_o willing_o embrace_v whatsoever_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o certain_o and_o evident_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o counsel_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o undoubted_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n which_o either_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n speak_v with_o due_a reverence_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v cry_v out_o to_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n if_o especial_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a they_o true_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v i_o do_v reverence_n with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o i_o do_v much_o attribute_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o that_o all_o those_o collection_n which_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v imagine_v to_o be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o counsel_n consider_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v more_o for_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v recall_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o perchance_o he_o now_o grow_a elder_n will_v recall_v more_o and_o what_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o be_v young_a they_o may_v recall_v when_o they_o grow_v elder_a be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o undoubted_a assertion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o catholic_n to_o be_v rather_o esteem_v a_o heresy_n than_o a_o opinion_n this_o true_o i_o can_v take_v in_o good_a part_n 9_o four_o concern_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n belong_v to_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o promise_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v willing_o all_o those_o decree_n which_o in_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v general_o receive_v for_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n admit_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o admit_v those_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v be_v not_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n as_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n i_o there_o affirm_v and_o the_o same_o i_o there_o avouch_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v proportional_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n definition_n belong_v to_o faith_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o aver_v that_o very_o many_o especial_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o name_n i_o there_o 27._o there_o there_o cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 27._o relate_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o such_o definition_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o definition_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n who_o opinion_n both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o famous_a man_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereon_o that_o opinion_n be_v found_v i_o with_o many_o late_a divine_n to_o who_o opinion_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o 13._o himself_o himself_o lib._n the_o council_n cap._n 13._o do_v plain_o enough_o incline_v howsoever_o he_o will_v seem_v also_o 17._o also_o also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o &_o li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 17._o to_o aver_v the_o contrary_a have_v also_o oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n which_o also_o now_o again_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a submission_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o confirm_v 10_o last_o concern_v my_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o rock_n of_o scandal_n to_o some_o divine_n especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o those_o catholic_n who_o adhere_v to_o they_o i_o can_v to_o speak_v unfaigned_o in_o any_o wise_a understand_v what_o can_v just_o be_v object_v against_o it_o or_o what_o fault_n i_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o make_v it_o or_o else_o in_o dedicate_a it_o to_o your_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o for_o first_o of_o all_o i_o the_o author_n of_o that_o disputation_n and_o dedication_n have_v therein_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v it_o with_o any_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o humble_o petition_n sincere_o and_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v to_o inform_v your_o holiness_n more_o full_o who_o as_o here_o we_o think_v have_v not_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v dedicate_v it_o to_o your_o holiness_n that_o after_o you_o have_v careful_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n do_v think_v the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v your_o holiness_n may_v provide_v both_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a safety_n as_o according_a to_o your_o fatherly_a wisdom_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o
roger_n widdrington_n last_o rejoinder_n to_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherberts_a reply_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n wherein_o all_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o cardinal_n decree_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n be_v answer_v also_o many_o reply_v and_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n and_o of_o leonard_n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n be_v confute_v and_o diverse_a cunning_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v discover_v proverb_n 12._o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hasty_a witness_n frame_v a_o tongue_n of_o lie_v ih_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o â§_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v first_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o coin_v teach_v and_o publish_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n especial_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n second_o how_o exceed_o widdrington_n adversary_n do_v prejudice_n themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n by_o handle_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a uncharitable_a and_o slanderous_a manner_n and_o in_o not_o permit_v learned_a catholic_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a be_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o three_o what_o be_v widdrington_n chief_a drift_n in_o make_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o in_o continue_v still_o to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n chap._n i._n widdrington_n free_v himself_o of_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o again_o up_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a chap_n ii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n take_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v confirm_v second_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o that_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a three_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o if_o you_o have_v secular_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o large_a examine_v chap._n iii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v second_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v chap._n four_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o m._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a chap._n v._n widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n sec_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n second_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a sec_n 2._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v saint_n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n sec_n 3._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n reply_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n vi_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_v of_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v chap._n vii_o 1._o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v 2._o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n widdrington_n make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o four_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n
and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n viii_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v second_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n three_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v chap_n ix_o first_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v three_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v chap._n x._o widdrington_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n affirm_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o inferior_a title_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v neither_o improbable_a nor_o absurd_a but_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n xi_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v three_o m._n fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n xii_o an_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a second_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n temporal_a penalty_n three_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v confirm_v second_o it_o be_v show_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o from_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n thrid_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_o confute_v chap._n xiiii_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a second_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n three_o that_o proposition_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o yet_o seem_v uncertain_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v examine_v chap._n xv._o widdrington_n second_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o tax_v therein_o of_o fondness_n the_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n also_o widdrington_n three_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o relate_v the_o say_a instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v plain_o discover_v chap._n xvi_o another_o argument_n or_o rather_o answer_v of_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o error_n be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a ignorance_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o widdrington_n discourse_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n except_v against_o the_o same_o and_o also_o his_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v confute_v chap._n xvii_o m._n fitzherberts_n uncharitable_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n be_v clear_o confute_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n learning_n and_o sincerity_n and_o what_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v have_v to_o permit_v such_o submission_n be_v there_o declare_v widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o disobedience_n and_o irreverence_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n and_o command_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o his_o purgation_n and_o humble_a supplication_n which_o he_o make_v forthwith_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v dear_a contreyman_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o coin_n or_o willing_o to_o utter_v and_o much_o more_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o counterfeit_a money_n any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o true_o no_o less_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o invent_v forge_n or_o divulge_v and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n and_o position_n for_o true_a and_o infallible_a catholic_a faith_n but_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v nurce_a father_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n reform_v isay_n 19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o cap._n 20._o the_o reform_v for_o that_o thereby_o not_o only_o christian_a prince_n be_v extreme_o wrong_v but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o scandalize_v and_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v much_o endanger_v and_o therefore_o no_o less_o thanks_o do_v they_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v discover_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n or_o publisher_n thereof_o then_o do_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v disclose_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a money_n and_o the_o first_o coiner_n or_o
who_o i_o build_v a_o monastery_n i_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o true_o i_o have_v escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n obtain_v for_o i_o of_o her_o son_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o to_o desire_v prayer_n which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o present_o vanish_v away_o and_o ludgard_n tell_v his_o necessity_n to_o her_o sister_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v he_o but_o she_o great_o pity_v his_o case_n do_v afflict_v herself_o for_o his_o cause_n with_o wonderful_a punishment_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v say_v thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o her_o life_n from_o who_o surius_n take_v the_o same_o that_o those_o three_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o ludgard_n not_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pope_n we_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o 7_o which_o example_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o terrify_v i_o exceed_o and_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o tremble_v for_o if_o so_o commendable_a a_o pope_n and_o who_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v account_v not_o only_o honest_a and_o prudent_a but_o also_o a_o saint_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v do_v escape_v so_o narrow_o hell_n fire_n and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o most_o grievous_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n what_o prelate_n will_v not_o tremble_v who_o will_v not_o examine_v most_o exact_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o i_o do_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o so_o great_a a_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n but_o be_v deceive_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a by_o flatterr_v and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10_o matth._n 10_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o example_n to_o examine_v careful_o our_o conscience_n lest_o perchance_o it_o be_v erroneous_a albeit_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a thus_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o counsel_n in_o this_o point_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o my_o adversary_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o myself_o shall_v due_o consider_v lest_o that_o the_o zeal_n which_o all_o of_o we_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o our_o conscience_n albeit_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a be_v erroneous_a and_o ground_v upon_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v examine_v my_o conscience_n very_o careful_o and_o can_v find_v myself_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o examine_v this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o for_o fear_n flattery_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a respect_n but_o true_o and_o sincere_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o god_n religion_n my_o prince_n and_o country_n to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o be_v find_v to_o embrace_v profess_v and_o follow_v it_o and_o thereby_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n to_o render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o obedience_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o 8_o second_o therefore_o i_o wish_v my_o adversary_n to_o consider_v what_o may_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n be_v think_v of_o those_o man_n who_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n shall_v seek_v to_o force_v upon_o any_o one_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o great_o suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o accept_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v full_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o forge_a coin_n and_o whether_o any_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o both_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o gold_n examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o those_o way_n by_o which_o true_a gold_n be_v discern_v from_o counterfeit_n before_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v it_o for_o good_a and_o currant_n and_o also_o for_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o no_o but_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o good_a gold_n when_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o diverse_a other_o skilful_a goldsmith_n do_v great_o suspect_v yea_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v thereof_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o disgrace_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o state_n and_o who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n coin_n for_o lawful_a whether_o these_o man_n do_v not_o great_a wrong_n to_o that_o party_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prudent_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o suspect_v the_o say_a gold_n not_o to_o be_v indeed_o so_o good_a and_o currant_n as_o in_o word_n they_o will_v pretend_v 9_o now_o the_o case_n between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o for_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a faith_n for_o true_o catholic_a but_o to_o slander_v and_o defame_v all_o those_o catholic_n and_o myself_o in_o particular_a who_o for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v often_o propound_v refuse_v to_o accept_v thereof_o for_o catholic_a until_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o condemn_v we_o of_o temerity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o and_o of_o flat_a heresy_n and_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n but_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_n 19_o for_o so_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n c._n 17._o nu_fw-la 19_o and_o albeit_o we_o do_v public_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o do_v submit_v all_o our_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o do_v sincere_o and_o solemn_o protest_v to_o recall_v and_o recant_v forthwith_o our_o error_n if_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n amiss_o yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o charity_n that_o all_o this_o our_o profession_n submission_n and_o protestation_n be_v but_o a_o false_a lustre_n and_o gloss_n 26._o so_o say_v fitzherbert_n c._n 17_o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 26._o to_o cast_v upon_o our_o counterfeit_n ware_n of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n 10_o neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v by_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n their_o new_o invent_a catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o yield_v our_o reason_n which_o do_v full_o persuade_v we_o that_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a be_v not_o ancient_a and_o true_a but_o a_o new_o invent_v and_o a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o have_v cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o condemn_v our_o book_n which_o in_o our_o judgement_n do_v plain_o discover_v their_o forgery_n and_o to_o forbid_v all_o catholic_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a to_o read_v they_o without_o signify_v unto_o we_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o we_o have_v write_v amiss_o although_o we_o have_v often_o and_o earnest_o request_v to_o know_v the_o same_o but_o all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o write_v we_o must_v forsooth_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n approve_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n doctrine_n albeit_o we_o have_v most_o plain_o convince_v they_o of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_a all_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v what_o infinite_a wrong_n they_o have_v do_v we_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a and_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v true_a zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n
chapter_n 2_o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o his_o second_o accusation_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o m._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v disâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o â—ect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v otherwise_o colour_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n this_o be_v presuppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n canon_n and_o civil_a etc._n etc._n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v use_v herein_o two_o fraud_n the_o one_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o albeit_o say_v he_o 7_o he_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7_o widdrington_n allege_v they_o true_o and_o do_v not_o falsify_v my_o text_n yet_o he_o relate_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o reader_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o i_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o my_o build_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v cite_v they_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la probare_fw-la contendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n begin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o impugn_v my_o supposition_n as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o argument_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o find_v those_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n of_o my_o supplement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o quotation_n thereof_o after_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o i_o have_v those_o word_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n only_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o say_a law_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v favour_v and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o civil_a law_n acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n where_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n accossorium_n sequitur_fw-la principale_a the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a then_o i_o say_v i_o argue_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 56._o chapter_n nurse_n 66._o &_o 56._o now_o than_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o i_o two_o way_n the_o one_o in_o refer_v my_o supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o i_o treat_v whereas_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o my_o adversary_n shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n to_o deal_v so_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o but_o great_o impair_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o â—udicious_a reader_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o such_o fraudulent_a proceed_n for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v very_o true_a and_o i_o marvel_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n and_o nine_o number_n of_o his_o supplement_n 6_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o article_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o concern_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n but_o such_o clause_n only_o as_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o spiritual_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o do_v exempt_v temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v mark_n well_o these_o word_n that_o this_o new_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n first_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 7_o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o now_o to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n he_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o he_o in_o refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o treat_v whereas_o say_v he_o he_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o error_n of_o his_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v construe_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o attribute_n it_o only_o to_o his_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o any_o fraud_n in_o he_o but_o that_o my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v relate_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o from_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o from_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v scarce_o commit_v for_o mark_v my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o he_o m._n fitz._n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o afterward_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 66._o page_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o quotation_n he_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v
that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 8_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o i_o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o first_o of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o page_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v &c_n &c_n and_o betwixt_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o afterward_o and_o quote_v the_o 66._o page_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o because_o i_o quote_v only_o the_o place_n where_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n for_o that_o the_o reader_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o find_v it_o out_o unless_o he_o shall_v read_v 66._o page_n together_o and_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v his_o supposition_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v and_o those_o other_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n belike_o my_o adversary_n think_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o from_o hence_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraudulent_a proceed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n little_o imagine_v that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o narrow_o scan_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterwards_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n page_n 6._o and_o his_o conclusion_n page_n 66._o but_o guile_n have_v herein_o beguile_v itself_o and_o while_o my_o adversary_n by_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n think_v to_o discredit_v i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o have_v clear_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 9_o the_o second_o fraud_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 6._o be_v for_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o my_o argument_n and_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o my_o own_o which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v but_o suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deny_v therein_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o do_v suppose_v and_o no_o way_n prove_v when_o nevertheless_o 9_o nevertheless_o nu._n 9_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v my_o word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o that_o supposition_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n require_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o my_o discourse_n concern_v diverse_a of_o those_o law_n that_o i_o deduce_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o oath_n from_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o particular_a thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 10_o but_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n at_o all_o in_o my_o word_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v and_o that_o rather_o that_o imputation_n of_o fraud_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n he_o confirm_v and_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o these_o two_o clause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v therein_o which_o his_o supposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o former_a be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n include_v in_o this_o latter_a as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a i_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n gretzer_n â—_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 4._o sect_n â—_o and_o lessius_fw-la to_o be_v clear_o false_a and_o withal_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o one_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o suppose_v it_o as_o know_v of_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o his_o discourse_n may_v present_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_a 11_o for_o albeit_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v not_o deny_v therein_o his_o position_n or_o copulative_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o that_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n it_o be_v require_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v it_o false_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v false_a yet_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o set_a purpose_n to_o misconstrue_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n imagine_v that_o i_o intend_v either_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o my_o whole_a disputation_n and_o also_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o affirm_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o oath_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o relate_v and_o answer_v many_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o himself_o relate_v this_o be_v suppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o convince_v the_o same_o 12._o but_o my_o only_a intention_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v from_o my_o word_n that_o my_o adversary_n at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n he_o promise_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o exception_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v against_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o all_o catholic_n do_v believe_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o
and_o deprive_v be_v necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v that_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o i_o and_o diverse_a other_o and_o what_o particular_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v lay_v here_o or_o in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v this_o point_n we_o will_v beneath_o in_o their_o due_a place_n examine_v 34_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o deduce_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o make_v the_o oath_n but_o how_o silly_a and_o insufficient_a this_o reason_n be_v yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o also_o of_o fa._n parson_n in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v his_o supplement_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v quick_o perceive_v for_o behold_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n position_n and_o the_o belief_n not_o only_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 35_o but_o first_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n be_v for_o that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v impose_v can_v not_o be_v inflict_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n herein_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o that_o they_o take_v deposition_n or_o any_o such_o temporal_a violence_n as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n pag._n 9_o to_o be_v far_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n be_v 36_o and_o although_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n reason_n yet_o grant_v he_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o in_o his_o minor_a proposition_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n his_o reason_n nevertheless_o be_v both_o insufficient_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o fa._n parson_n and_o he_o himself_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o fa._n parson_n do_v confident_o affirm_v 16._o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_a english_a man_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 13._o and_o 16._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v true_a king_n and_o rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o every_o english_a catholic_a will_n swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n do_v my_o adversary_n in_o his_o supposition_n affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 6._o before_o nu._n 6._o yet_o according_a to_o this_o his_o reason_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o can_v promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n nor_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n nor_o to_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n when_o any_o such_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v demand_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n 37_o see_v therefore_o to_o use_v my_o adversary_n word_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o my_o adversary_n argument_n be_v good_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o contradiction_n there_o be_v in_o my_o adversary_n saying_n and_o what_o a_o pretty_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o traitor_n see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n 38_o but_o second_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o sincere_o and_o not_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n to_o obscure_v the_o difficulty_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a and_o scrupulous_a catholic_n he_o may_v either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o at_o lest_o wise_a from_o of_o that_o which_o i_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o gretzer_n 1_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 2._o sect_n 1_o who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n and_o of_o capellus_n 5._o capellus_n ibid._n c._n 6._o sect_n 5._o who_o also_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o catholic_a to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v disclose_v all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n 1._o suarez_n
very_a first_o so_o fraudulent_a frivolous_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o chapter_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o bitterness_n mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n 43_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v deal_v upright_o and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o a_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n urge_v against_o i_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o my_o theological_a disputation_n i_o give_v thereunto_o the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudency_n impiety_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o obedient_a child_n i_o do_v there_o and_o also_o i_o do_v here_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n without_o blush_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n albeit_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n can_v err_v in_o his_o particular_a command_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v 44_o first_n therefore_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humane_a precept_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o constitutive_a precept_n which_o of_o itself_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o otherwise_o if_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o do_v of_o servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a and_o although_o a_o constitutive_a precept_n of_o humane_a power_n may_v sometime_o bind_v with_o danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o of_o good_n liberty_n yea_o also_o of_o life_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o very_o great_a temporal_a harm_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o from_o do_v servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o incur_v thereby_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a hurt_n 45_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v but_o suppose_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v before_o prohibit_v by_o some_o other_o former_a law_n as_o theft_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o precept_n as_o well_o observe_v suarex_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o precedent_a law_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o declarative_a precept_n do_v proceed_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precedent_a law_n or_o obligation_n as_o the_o declarative_a precept_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o declarative_a precept_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v at_o all_o and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n we_o be_v bind_v or_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o declarative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o other_o former_a bond_n and_o obligation_n 46_o as_o for_o example_n his_o holiness_n do_v by_o his_o breve_n forbid_v all_o english_a catholic_n to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a or_o probable_a that_o this_o declarative_a precept_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o something_o be_v contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v neither_o be_v english_a catholic_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o declarative_a prohibition_n bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n 47_o second_o i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o this_o declarative_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v such_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o infallible_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o opinative_a judgement_n that_o his_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o clear_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v this_o declarative_a prohibition_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o some_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n or_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 48_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o consider_v neither_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o also_o maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o partly_o also_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a catholic_n before_o allege_v and_o here_o beneath_o by_o answer_v all_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a tâ—tum_fw-la part._n 1._o per._n tâ—tum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o any_o english_a catholic_a may_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n or_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o catholic_a faith_n refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a command_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o consider_v the_o contrary_n be_v probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n may_v without_o any_o note_n of_o impudency_n impiety_n or_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v by_o catholic_n 49_o three_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o catholic_a do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v the_o oath_n or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n do_v command_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o though_o those_o catholic_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o king_n bare_a word_n affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o seem_v thereby_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v belong_v to_o religion_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v our_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v have_v establish_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n how_o his_o catholic_a subject_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o in_o point_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o same_o which_o oath_n learn_v catholic_n for_o probable_a reason_n do_v think_v to_o be_v true_o in_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o
the_o universal_a 27_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v sufficient_o without_o alter_v the_o case_n confute_v that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o by_o this_o instance_n of_o a_o private_a priest_n who_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o subject_n he_o that_o can_v as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a for_o that_o a_o private_a priest_n can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o wit_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o to_o wit_n absolve_v from_o debt_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a maxim_n be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v which_o consequence_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o general_a maxim_n can_v be_v good_a by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o from_o that_o maxim_n it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o have_v power_n either_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o debt_n which_o be_v the_o less_o 28_o neither_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o pay_v their_o debt_n necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o see_v they_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a action_n they_o must_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n by_o temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o my_o adversary_n use_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o because_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o same_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n for_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o pay_v their_o debt_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n 29_o to_o my_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o therefore_o a_o private_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v power_n to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n mr._n fitzherbert_n answer_v as_o before_o 46._o before_o nu._n 12._o 13._o pag._n 46._o that_o widdrington_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n transfer_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o private_a priest_n for_o albeit_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o in_o private_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o change_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v good_a thus_o potest_fw-la papa_n per_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n may_v by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a for_o the_o late_a be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_o comprehend_v in_o it_o because_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o change_v or_o transfer_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o give_v not_o only_o the_o kingly_a or_o imperial_a title_n but_o also_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o leo_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 30_o but_o mr_n fitzherbert_n do_v also_o in_o this_o answer_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o logic_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o himself_o and_o not_o i_o do_v alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o consequent_a of_o lessius_fw-la argument_n but_o concern_v the_o consequence_n or_o that_o antecedent_n proposition_n and_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o his_o consequence_n or_o argument_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o by_o change_v the_o consequent_a the_o case_n or_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o alter_v when_o the_o consequent_a be_v include_v in_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o priest_n can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a and_o the_o second_o part_n therefore_o he_o can_v give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v include_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o maxim_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o less_o for_o that_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o plain_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n put_v the_o case_n that_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o every_o white_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n therefore_o sugar_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n the_o consequent_a you_o see_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o that_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v false_a and_o if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v impugn_v my_o consequence_n and_o prove_v my_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o be_v false_a by_o this_o instance_n every_o white_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n therefore_o chalk_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o instance_n and_o say_v that_o he_o alter_v the_o case_n &_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o transfer_v it_o from_o sugar_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o chalk_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a will_v not_o my_o adversary_n trow_v you_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n affirm_v that_o my_o reply_n be_v impertinent_a absurd_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o send_v i_o back_o to_o learn_v logic_n again_o 32_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o plain_o mr._n fitzherbert_n while_o he_o untrue_o charge_v i_o as_o you_o have_v see_v with_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o himself_o for_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o in_o private_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o changet_n he_o consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o private_a priest_n and_o if_o i_o have_v ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o give_v justify_v grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v this_o be_v forsooth_o any_o unsound_a or_o bad_a doctrine_n will_v my_o adversary_n ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o give_v justify_v grace_n not_o to_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n can_v without_o the_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n and_o give_v justify_v grace_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n all_o catholic_n know_v what_o censure_v this_o doctrine_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o excommunication_n do_v take_v away_o the_o life_n
the_o necessary_a good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o subject_n 36_o neither_o do_v those_o example_n or_o fact_n or_o pope_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v or_o any_o such_o like_a sufficient_o prove_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o change_v transfer_v give_v or_o take_v away_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n as_o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n irene_n name_n pag._n 47._o nu_fw-la 13_o egmarth_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n annales_n francof_o anno_o 801._o paul_n diacon_n lib._n 23._o zonara_n tom_n 3._o annal_n cedrenus_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n &_o irene_n say_v my_o adversary_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n etc._n etc._n 37_o but_o to_o this_o example_n i_o do_v full_o and_o clecre_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 414._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n suffrage_n ordinance_n decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n both_o clerk_n and_o laikes_n with_o the_o tacit_a consent_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v among_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a or_o pontifical_a authority_n which_o he_o as_o pope_n receive_v from_o christ_n cause_n that_o translation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v by_o his_o advice_n consent_n solicit_v procurement_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n chief_o set_v forward_o that_o translation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n approve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o writer_n to_o have_v transfer_v that_o empire_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n procurer_n and_o approover_n thereof_o 38_o and_o this_o i_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n both_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v say_v he_o 8._o he_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 8._o by_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v luke_n paul_n and_o seneca_n do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n for_o these_o three_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o three_o witness_n affirm_v then_o to_o a_o thousand_o saying_n nothing_o so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o do_v affirm_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thirty_o two_o author_n who_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o three_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n author_n but_o also_o many_o more_o who_o i_o cite_v there_o do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n decree_n ordinance_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v to_o that_o translation_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o who_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n see_v apologie_n 427._o &_o seq_fw-la 39_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o and_o insufficient_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v shift_v of_o this_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o set_v down_o my_o word_n and_o text_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v confute_v they_o yet_o here_o he_o relate_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o altogether_o conceal_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o pass_v over_o twenty_o page_n of_o my_o apology_n wherein_o both_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o many_o other_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o only_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o dilemma_n which_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v neither_o to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o which_o i_o also_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o must_v either_o approve_v card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n or_o else_o clear_o contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n wherefore_o although_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v this_o title_n of_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v yet_o he_o neither_o examine_v my_o answer_n to_o that_o fact_n of_o leo_n nor_o set_v it_o down_o at_o all_o albeit_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v at_o large_a dispute_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o repli_v 598._o repli_v schulck_n in_o apol._n cap._n â—_o pag._n 597._o 598._o 40_o and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v three_o book_n of_o a_o just_a bigness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o do_v seem_v can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o only_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v make_v this_o argument_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n either_o that_o translation_n be_v true_a or_o feign_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v feign_a he_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o humane_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o do_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o unjust_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v unjust_o first_o he_o will_v contradict_v almost_o all_o catholic_a writer_n for_o only_o the_o magdeburgian_n heretic_n do_v blame_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o that_o he_o will_v wrong_v all_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n last_o he_o will_v reprehend_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v hitherto_o honour_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o also_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o with_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 390._o chapter_n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 390._o have_v acknowledge_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n 41_o but_o if_o widdrington_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v just_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v or_o also_o request_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n assent_v and_o crown_v and_o blessing_n the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v and_o request_v it_o he_o will_v agree_v both_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o
he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o case_n can_v judge_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n nevertheless_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v his_o empire_n and_o people_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o emperor_n any_o long_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o emperor_n or_o to_o change_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n for_o that_o then_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o people_n and_o this_o also_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o principle_n 45_o wherefore_o when_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o little_a above_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n can_v in_o any_o case_n deny_v civil_a obedience_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o once_o they_o have_v have_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o can_v not_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v once_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n he_o do_v great_o wrong_v i_o and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o practice_v but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o grave_n and_o learn_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a can_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n judge_n or_o depose_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n against_o his_o will_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o judge_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o a_o inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o judge_v his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o those_o catholic_n that_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o some_o case_n judge_v the_o pope_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o pope_n 46_o that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o i_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o as_o lupoldus_n or_o ludolphus_n write_v and_o diverse_a other_o author_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o michael_n coccinius_n do_v insinuate_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o also_o before_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n pipine_n and_o of_o his_o grandfather_n charles_n martellus_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o west_n empire_n only_o in_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o also_o any_o other_o be_v by_o the_o longobard_n unjust_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o empire_n have_v justice_n by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n have_v the_o west-empire_n in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v by_o govern_v therein_o only_o in_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a chronicle_n the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o western_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o now_o relate_v full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o they_o can_v loose_v by_o no_o custom_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o they_o connaturall_a and_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o in_o name_n to_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o those_o part_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v vacant_a or_o without_o a_o emperor_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o apology_n 438._o apology_n nu._n 438._o 47_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o people_n for_o forsake_a and_o abandon_v and_o give_v at_o leastwise_o their_o tacit_a consent_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o another_o empeperour_n at_o leastwise_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o do_v never_o repugn_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o although_o perchance_o it_o displease_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n yea_o and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v when_o the_o empress_n irene_n hear_v that_o charles_n be_v call_v and_o crow_v emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n she_o do_v not_o only_o gainsay_v but_o also_o she_o will_v have_v marry_v charles_n and_o have_v do_v if_o certain_a perfidious_a eunuch_n have_v not_o hinder_v she_o as_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v irene_n afterward_o irene_n be_v dead_a nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v succeed_v she_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n as_o to_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o this_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 803._o and_o a_o little_a after_o nicephorus_n be_v dead_a michael_n succeed_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n who_o likewise_o do_v public_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 810._o all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o translation_n nor_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o imperial_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n 48_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o to_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n for_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o another_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o they_o because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a multitude_n but_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o also_o i_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n 462._o place_n nu._n 462._o do_v call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n alone_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v empire_n but_o no_o author_n not_o so_o much_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v the_o empire_n and_o will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n 49_o second_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n decree_n ordinance_n and_o suffrage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n do_v more_o than_o only_a request_n applaud_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o translation_n to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o his_o silence_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v so_o high_o commend_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n see_v now_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o
plain_o convince_v both_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n to_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n confute_v my_o answer_n but_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o cunning_o with_o a_o dilemma_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o which_o be_v also_o full_o satisfy_v by_o i_o in_o that_o place_n without_o set_v down_o any_o one_o word_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o so_o omit_v contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n above_o twenty_o page_n of_o my_o text_n together_o do_v argue_v no_o good_a and_o sincere_a proceed_n and_o last_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a what_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v of_o my_o adversary_n sincerity_n who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v so_o bare_o and_o naked_o repeat_v again_o this_o argument_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o give_v to_o the_o same_o 50_o but_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 47_o fitzherbert_n nu._n 13._o p._n 47_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n and_o therefore_o emanuel_n commenus_n 848._o commenus_n blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o l._n 5._o platina_n in_o alex._n 3._o nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 39_o pag._n 848._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fridereke_n the_o first_o understand_v of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o offer_v he_o not_o only_o a_o great_a army_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o also_o to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o latin_a if_o he_o will_v restore_v that_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 51_o but_o neither_o emanuel_n commenus_n nor_o any_o other_o greek_a emperor_n although_o from_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o some_o one_o emperor_n especial_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v a_o right_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o historiographer_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o therefore_o blondus_n one_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o author_n do_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a principle_n blond_n decad_a 1._o l._n 3._o in_o principle_n that_o the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o constantinopolitan_o to_o the_o french_a prince_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o all_o italy_n neither_o do_v emanuel_n commenus_n desire_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o that_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v restore_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v or_o translate_v to_o they_o again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a mean_n and_o principal_a author_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a 52_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 47._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 13._o p._n 47._o the_o second_o translation_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n from_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o family_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o german_n be_v make_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 3_o bell._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n proove_v clear_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o my_o adversary_n have_v say_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o word_n especial_o clean_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o at_o this_o present_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o first_o translation_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a be_v do_v especial_o chief_o or_o principal_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o that_o either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o translation_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o people_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o have_v card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n by_o any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n prove_v or_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o 53_o we_o read_v also_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o clodoveus_fw-la 12._o clodoveus_fw-la papyrius_n maso_n in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la primi_fw-la see_v bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v desirous_a after_o his_o baptism_n to_o make_v good_a and_o establish_v his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o strange_a argument_n and_o void_a of_o all_o probability_n my_o adversary_n dare_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o give_v take_v away_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n for_o what_o historiographer_n ever_o write_v that_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o he_o become_v christian_a or_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o title_n right_a and_o authority_n to_o reign_v from_o s._n remigius_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v as_o much_o or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o choose_v as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v king_n by_o election_n and_o not_o by_o hereditatie_a succession_n or_o that_o the_o right_a and_o title_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v to_o their_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o my_o adversary_n be_v in_o france_n and_o will_v affirm_v thus_o much_o i_o fear_v i_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n or_o to_o interpret_v his_o word_n in_o a_o better_a sense_n or_o else_o he_o may_v perchance_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n find_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n 54_o neither_o do_v papirius_n maso_n affirm_v as_o my_o adversary_n and_o bozius_n say_v that_o king_n clodoveus_fw-la or_o lewis_n the_o first_o do_v profess_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a neither_o can_v he_o with_o truth_n profess_v the_o same_o for_o that_o he_o be_v long_o before_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v true_a right_n and_o lawful_a title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n remigius_n neither_o do_v baptism_n make_v good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o as_o it_o deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o temporal_a right_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o give_v no_o man_n any_o temporal_a right_n or_o dominion_n but_o give_v he_o only_o a_o spiritual_a right_n and_o make_v he_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n do_v affirm_v be_v that_o when_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n consecrate_v and_o elect_v future_a king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n then_o live_v and_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n the_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o he_o and_o philip_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v s._n remigius_n staff_n into_o his_o hand_n do_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o discourse_n how_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o king_n do_v belong_v chief_o to_o he_o from_o the_o time_n that_o s._n remigius_n do_v baptise_v and_o consecrate_v king_n lewis_n he_o do_v also_o
to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n will_v be_v pharisaical_a sinful_a and_o inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o hoodwink_v with_o blind_a obedience_n which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o their_o obedience_n to_o man_n may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v always_o remember_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n chap._n four_o wherein_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a all_o that_o mr_n fitzherbert_n object_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v above_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n full_o and_o verbatim_o already_o confute_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n v._n wherein_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n because_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o my_o adversary_n have_v scrape_v here_o together_o many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a have_v ever_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o may_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o not_o only_o command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n or_o section_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v treat_v especial_o of_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v confute_v those_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_v old_a testament_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o king_n and_o in_o the_o three_o i_o will_v examine_v those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n i._o wherein_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n also_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o supplement_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o fraudulent_a in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o pith_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v trifle_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n go_v forward_a no_o less_o impertinent_o in_o these_o word_n quarto_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o if_o a_o man_n do_v attentive_o read_v over_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n he_o shall_v most_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o temporal_a so_o widdrington_n 2_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v though_o not_o to_o punish_v temporal_o meaning_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o also_o confess_v before_o 2._o before_o sâ—e_v before_o chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o no_o way_n temporal_o wherein_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o he_o grant_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o of_o his_o grant_n will_v easy_o follow_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o denial_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o signify_v before_o 10._o before_o chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1.2.9_o &_o 10._o and_o will_v show_v more_o ample_o 10._o ample_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 14_o 15_o &_o seq_n see_v supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o when_o i_o shall_v have_v first_o examine_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v effectual_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mention_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v debate_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o say_v thus_o 3_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o write_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o albeit_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o christian_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a even_o by_o that_o law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 4_o but_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o have_v trifle_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n you_o have_v already_o see_v and_o how_o improbable_o he_o have_v prove_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n to_o be_v improbable_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o have_v confute_v it_o by_o my_o own_o doctrine_n as_o he_o vain_o brag_v you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v and_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v my_o answer_n as_o improbable_a wherein_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v effectual_o nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pretend_v forsooth_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_v even_o by_o that_o law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 5_o first_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o either_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o convince_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v effectual_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o supreme_a
power_n on_o earth_n and_o might_n and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a be_v supreme_a and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a be_v maintain_v by_o many_o famous_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n 14._o s._n bonaventura_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o &_o in_o 4._o do_v 24._o in_o litera_fw-la s._n thom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr regim_n prin._n cap._n 14._o who_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o condemn_v as_o temeratious_a and_o improbable_a albeit_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v improbable_a for_o so_o teach_v s._n bonaventure_n a_o man_n otherwise_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o king_n then_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o office_n as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n thomas_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la whereupon_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a barcla_fw-la bell._n l._n i_o c._n 14._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pont._n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n be_v absolute_o great_a than_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o for_o that_o so_o teach_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la cap._n 14._o and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n be_v temporal_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n carnal_a 6_o the_o same_o also_o do_v teach_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n abulensis_n 410._o card._n bellar._n the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n 410._o num_fw-la 410._o q._n 28_o in_o c._n 2._o l._n 3._o regum_fw-la &_o q._n 48._o c._n 27._o num_fw-la a_o man_n most_o renown_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n joannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 2_o turrecremata_fw-la in_o sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 96._o ad_fw-la 4_o etc._n etc._n obedientiam_fw-la do_v 93._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2_o franciscus_n victoria_fw-la s._n victoria_fw-la relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n cite_v by_o corduba_n &_o sal_fw-la s._n antonius_n corduba_n vlti_fw-la corduba_n l._n 4_o quaest_n q._n 5_o be_v 2_o ss_z ad_fw-la vlti_fw-la joannes_n salas_n 21._o salas_n q_o 95._o de_fw-la leg_n sec_fw-la 21._o and_o burgensis_n 2._o burgensis_n in_o addit_fw-la lid_n nic._n the_o lyra_n in_o 1._o pet._n cap._n 2._o all_o of_o they_o most_o famous_a divine_n you_o must_v also_o know_v say_v abulensis_n that_o solomon_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v abiathar_n although_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o wit_n in_o punishment_n for_o great_a crime_n but_o priest_n be_v direct_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o lay_v man_n also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n for_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n but_o in_o enormous_a crime_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o because_o abiathar_n have_v commit_v treason_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unless_o solomon_n will_v pardon_v he_o and_o that_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o lay_v man_n it_o appear_v numer_n 27._o where_o god_n say_v that_o eleazar_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_a to_o josue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o declare_v josue_n 3._o but_o josue_n be_v a_o secular_a prince_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n thus_o abuâ—ensis_n 7_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o ignorant_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n tax_v my_o answer_n of_o improbabiâ—itie_n and_o impertinency_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n and_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o hold_v for_o not_o improbable_a and_o how_o vain_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o whereas_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a divine_n who_o doctrine_n this_o ignorant_a man_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v improbable_a do_v resolute_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o may_v remove_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o office_n and_o punish_v they_o temporal_o if_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o 8_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o manifest_a proof_n which_o this_o man_n deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n his_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o 3.4.5_o he_o pag._n 70._o nu_fw-la 3.4.5_o by_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o deuteronomie_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v express_o that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi defficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la perspexeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o the_o gate_n do_v vary_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n &_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v fear_v that_o none_o after_o swell_v with_o pride_n 9_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v consult_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n which_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n take_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n though_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o that_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o the_o supreme_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o say_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o minister_n either_o to_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n commandment_n execute_v or_o to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v disobey_v he_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n absolute_o to_o command_v and_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o commandment_n beside_o that_o etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o first_o observe_v good_a reader_n the_o corrupt_a proceed_n of_o this_o man_n who_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n do_v false_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n
judge_n within_o the_o gate_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a but_o of_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n they_o ought_v obey_v be_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o inferior_a priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o hence_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v determine_v and_o declare_v the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o commandment_n and_o decree_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v but_o to_o decide_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n therein_o and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o declaration_n instruction_n &_o commandment_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n in_o cap._n 11._o num._n q._n 23._o &_o 24._o &_o in_o cap._n 18._o exodi_fw-la q._n 5.8_o &_o 11._o 16_o and_o what_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o spiritual_n to_o obey_v their_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o infer_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o my_o adversary_n from_o those_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n in_o the_o new_a law_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a pastor_n for_o that_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v christian_a prince_n to_o obey_v their_o decision_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a cause_n 17_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v prove_v as_o he_o have_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o interpretation_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v their_o declaration_n and_o decree_n than_o he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o execute_v or_o inflict_v the_o same_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v a_o temporal_a &_o not_o a_o spiritual_a action_n i_o say_v to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o command_v temporal_a judge_n to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o corporal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n may_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o spiritualaction_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n prove_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n as_o blasphemy_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o temporal_a judge_n who_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o sometime_o the_o chief_a temporal_a judge_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n be_v also_o a_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a moses_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o then_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n 18_o wherefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o pap._n 71._o nu_fw-la 6._o afterward_o god_n command_v the_o people_n exact_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n 24._o deut._n 24._o without_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o himself_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v transgress_v the_o same_o say_v obserua_fw-la diligenter_n etc._n etc._n observe_v diligent_o that_o thou_o incur_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n but_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o fulfil_v it_o careful_o so_o say_v almighty_a god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o this_o exact_a obedience_n which_o he_o command_v he_o add_v present_o remember_v what_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v to_o mary_n in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v mary_n the_o prophetess_n &_o sister_n to_o moses_n for_o her_o disobedience_n to_o he_o &_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o the_o same_o by_o which_o example_n almighty_a god_n do_v notable_o inculcate_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o severe_a punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v by_o neglect_v their_o duty_n therein_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n and_o have_v prove_v afterward_o most_o 17._o most_o nu._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o ample_o that_o god_n give_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o a_o soveraignitie_n of_o authority_n but_o also_o a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n &_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n even_o of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o have_v also_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v separate_v whole_o etc._n etc._n 19_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v as_o likewise_o neither_o mr._n fitz._n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n be_v exact_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 2._o malach._n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n from_o who_o the_o temporarall_a judge_n have_v common_o their_o election_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o although_o god_n ordain_v levit._n 13._o that_o aaron_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n shall_v declare_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o after_o his_o declaration_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v their_o king_n and_o ordain_v that_o punishment_n to_o separate_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o that_o of_o num._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o
ridiculous_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n but_o mean_o learn_v 7_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n make_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n say_v he_o 11._o he_o p._n 77._o nu_fw-la 15._o 4_o reg._n 11._o the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la w_v depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o joas_n set_v up_o in_o her_o place_n but_o now_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v this_o example_n for_n athalia_fw-la do_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o m._n fitzherbert_n object_v and_o answer_v concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o what_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a example_n in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n apol._n nu_fw-la 364_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o theologicall_n disputation_n 6._o disputation_n disp_n theolâ—_n in_o admon_n nu_fw-la 6._o and_o what_o doctor_n schulckenius_n of_o who_o m._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o borrow_v his_o answer_n without_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o thus_o therefore_o card._n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n 8._o example_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 8._o 8_o the_o second_o example_n say_v he_o be_v 2._o paralip_n 23._o where_o when_o athalia_fw-la have_v tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n and_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o for_o she_o he_o create_v joas_n king_n for_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o counsel_n but_o command_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o those_o word_n 4._o reg._n 11._o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joaida_n the_o priest_n have_v command_v they_o also_o by_o those_o word_n 2._o paralip_n 23._o and_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v forth_o to_o the_o centurion_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v she_o queen_n athalia_fw-la forth_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o let_v she_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o deposition_n and_o kill_v of_o athalia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o her_o tyranny_n but_o also_o for_o that_o she_o do_v maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o immediate_o after_o her_o kill_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n say_v the_o scripture_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o break_v his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n simulachra_fw-la image_n simulachra_fw-la mathan_n also_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n they_o slay_v before_o the_o altar_n 9_o to_o this_o example_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v of_o any_o force_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n both_o for_o heresy_n idolatry_n and_o also_o tyranny_n not_o only_o of_o their_o dominion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n which_o although_o i_o have_v before_o 329._o before_o num_fw-la 43._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o num_fw-la 329._o evident_o deduce_v to_o follow_v manifest_o from_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o now_o bring_v this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v and_o also_o slay_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o his_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v principal_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o temporall_n and_o so_o great_a that_o great_a there_o can_v be_v and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o great_a and_o ample_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o temporall_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a but_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a not_o only_a authority_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a or_o if_o the_o know_v and_o manifest_a perturber_n of_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a be_v so_o potent_a that_o they_o can_v without_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n and_o great_a manslaughter_n be_v apprehend_v the_o prince_n may_v without_o citation_n defence_n or_o process_n condemn_v they_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o without_o their_o privity_n as_o there_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o navarre_n 10._o navarre_n navar._n in_o manual_n cap._n 25._o num_fw-la 10._o and_o sayrus_n 11._o sayrus_n sayrus_n lib._n 7._o thesauri_fw-la cap._n â—1_n num_fw-la 11._o and_o also_o he_o may_v give_v leave_n to_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v such_o notorious_a malefactor_n by_o poison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a or_o secret_a manner_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o temporall_n 10_o which_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o society_n who_o book_n have_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v and_o some_o of_o they_o burn_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n how_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporall_n be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o only_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o can_v be_v punish_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n but_o also_o to_o their_o person_n and_o life_n i_o have_v insinuate_v else_o where_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a man_n especial_o consider_v that_o pope_n be_v also_o now_o temporal_a prince_n and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n be_v who_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o ire_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o desire_v to_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n may_v not_o only_o be_v move_v but_o under_o pretence_n also_o of_o advance_v or_o defend_v the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a may_v be_v sometime_o overcome_v and_o moreover_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v what_o hinder_v hurt_v or_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a good_a neither_o must_v his_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v contradict_v by_o any_o man_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o can_n patet_fw-la and_o can_v aliorum_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o 11_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v 556._o d._n schulcke_n in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 363._o pag._n 556._o in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o first_o here_o he_o remit_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n 43._o and_o 329._o before_o cite_a where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o answer_v the_o argument_n but_o how_o clear_o or_o rather_o obscure_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o i_o do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 43._o number_n and_o seq_n and_o have_v brief_o signify_v the_o same_o above_o first_o he_o conceal_v the_o whole_a proof_n of_o my_o consequence_n for_o six_o entire_a number_n together_o and_o he_o only_o answer_v thus_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 144._o he_o pag._n 144._o that_o so_o prolix_a a_o discourse_n be_v needless_a for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v to_o what_o all_o this_o do_v tend_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o solve_v the_o argument_n let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o have_v above_o not_o once_o only_o commend_v that_o not_o able_a sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o use_n and_o practice_v ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloody_a revenging_n or_o punishment_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n that_o no_o pope_n have_v over_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o prince_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o privy_a murderer_n and_o that_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o any_o pope_n will_v
the_o old_a testament_n priest_n do_v make_v war_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o concern_v inferior_a priest_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o pope_n neither_o also_o what_o pope_n in_o practice_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v but_o what_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o approve_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n forbid_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o therefore_o with_o the_o pope_n licence_n make_v war_n and_o concur_v direct_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o now_o at_o rome_n all_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n and_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o all_o make_n of_o war_n by_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o priest_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o by_o their_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o death_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n or_o the_o like_a 27_o second_o and_o principal_o to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la i_o answer_v seq_fw-la answer_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 366._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n of_o firm_v in_o this_o place_n create_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a or_o true_a title_n to_o reign_v which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o hereditary_a right_n belong_v to_o joas_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v although_o athalia_fw-la do_v tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o one_o to_o possess_v sometime_o either_o with_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n that_o thing_n whereof_o another_o man_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n or_o owner_n and_o therefore_o betwixt_o right_a and_o possession_n a_o great_a difference_n be_v common_o make_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n wherefore_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o see_v that_o for_o his_o innocent_a life_n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o people_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o authority_n or_o favour_n do_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o all_o man_n with_o uniform_a consent_n will_v very_o easy_o be_v draw_v especial_o by_o his_o persuasion_n to_o kill_v the_o treacherous_a usurpresse_v and_o to_o seat_n the_o lawful_a king_n who_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o but_o this_o do_v only_o argue_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o joiada_n and_o his_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o peer_n and_o not_o any_o authority_n in_o he_o to_o create_v a_o king_n who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a king_n before_o 28_o wherefore_o from_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o can_v by_o any_o true_a or_o probable_a consequence_n be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n because_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v either_o that_o athalia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n slay_v for_o idolatry_n but_o only_o for_o manifest_v tyranny_n for_o that_o she_o have_v cruel_o murder_v the_o royal_a issue_n and_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a heir_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o lawful_a queen_n or_o that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a king_n and_o prince_n albeit_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o life_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 29_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v only_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o counsel_n solicit_v and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v 23._o 2._o paral._n 23._o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n joiada_n take_v courage_n take_v the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la and_o to_o seat_n joas_n the_o king_n son_n and_o lawful_a king_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o she_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v who_o go_v about_o juda_n say_v the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o word_n the_o gloss_n expound_v 4._o reg._n 11._o write_v thus_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n who_o also_o he_o call_v the_o due_a king_n through_o the_o carefulness_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherefore_o that_o commandment_n which_o joiada_n give_v to_o the_o centurion_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v proceed_v from_o that_o former_a covenant_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o private_a subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v any_o man_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o aid_v he_o for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n without_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o command_v be_v give_v to_o joiada_n only_o for_o that_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n command_v athalia_fw-la unjust_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v slay_v although_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o not_o large_o or_o common_o in_o which_o sense_n to_o command_n do_v little_o differ_v from_o to_o counsel_n or_o persuade_v 30_o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v not_o only_o for_o tyranny_n but_o also_o for_o idolatry_n albeit_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a prince_n although_o a_o idolater_n may_v lawful_o be_v slay_v see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o athalia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a heir_n be_v alive_a he_o very_o insufficient_o conclude_v from_o they_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o he_o relate_v not_o true_o those_o word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la for_o those_o word_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o break_v his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v either_o 4._o reg._n 11._o or_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o the_o kill_a of_o athalia_fw-la as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n untrue_o affirm_v intend_v to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o be_v slay_v for_o idolatry_n but_o these_o word_n do_v immediate_o follow_v her_o kill_n and_o joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n
by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o king_n david_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o from_o who_o queen_n athalia_fw-la do_v not_o descend_v and_o therefore_o fa._n becanus_n who_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o controversia_fw-la anglicana_n teach_v this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n fear_v belike_o lest_o it_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v be_v 1613._o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n hold_v in_o their_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o if_o some_o have_v not_o cunning_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n 1613._o rome_n by_o apeculiar_a decree_n against_o his_o book_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o three_o day_n of_o januarie_n 1613._o by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o something_n which_o be_v false_a temerarious_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a respective_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v be_v careful_a that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v forthwith_o publish_v this_o dangerous_a position_n shall_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o and_o yet_o this_o doctor_n follow_v therein_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v not_o afraid_a most_o desperate_o and_o seditious_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o but_o with_o what_o strange_a paradox_n and_o seditious_a doctrine_n these_o vehement_a manitainer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n so_o reverend_a for_o their_o order_n so_o great_a in_o authority_n so_o potent_a by_o friend_n and_o so_o violent_a in_o maintain_v their_o novelty_n will_v in_o the_o end_n infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n unless_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v their_o exorbitant_a course_n i_o tremble_v to_o consider_v and_o how_o little_o behold_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n to_o such_o extravagant_a writer_n who_o will_v also_o have_v their_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o temporall_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o lawful_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o by_o inheritance_n have_v no_o true_a right_n thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o they_o any_o prudent_a man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 40_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n that_o which_o this_o doctor_n add_v concern_v those_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v tyrant_n and_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v true_a right_n to_o those_o kingdom_n be_v make_v lawful_a prince_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la and_o all_o those_o example_n be_v particular_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 2._o barclay_n cap._n 38._o paragraph_n 2._o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o also_o in_o the_o very_a like_o word_n urge_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o by_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n david_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n prince_n and_o people_n without_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n from_o the_o race_n of_o king_n david_n to_o another_o tribe_n and_o especial_o to_o a_o idolatress_n as_o be_v wicked_a athalia_fw-la who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 41_o wherefore_o this_o which_o this_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n adjoin_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o joiada_n together_o with_o the_o people_n do_v make_v joas_n king_n and_o they_o make_v he_o king_n 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o &_o cap._n 24._o joas_n be_v seven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v where_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v put_v from_o the_o death_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v king_n and_o although_o before_o his_o coronation_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o king_n 2._o paralip_n 23._o this_o be_v only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o a_o design_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v first_o call_v king_n and_o afterwards_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o present_a but_o future_a this_o i_o say_v be_v either_o a_o manifest_a equivocation_n or_o a_o plain_a untruth_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n that_o be_v do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v wrongful_o and_o tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o by_o athalia_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o give_v he_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o before_o their_o make_v he_o king_n he_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o also_o impli_v a_o very_a seditious_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n do_v not_o as_o other_o heir_n albeit_o they_o be_v in_o minority_n succeed_v in_o all_o their_o father_n right_n present_o after_o he_o be_v depart_v the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o they_o 42_o and_o to_o this_o i_o plain_o answer_v before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o my_o apology_n by_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o equivocal_a word_n they_o create_v or_o make_v joas_n king_n sort_n i_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v create_v joas_n king_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o see_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la have_v treacherous_o murder_v the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o joas_n although_o athalia_fw-la do_v tyrannical_o keep_v the_o possession_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o next_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v forthwith_o the_o lawful_a king_n neither_o do_v his_o anoint_v crown_v or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v but_o only_o confirm_v his_o former_a kingly_a right_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o this_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n dare_v deny_v the_o same_o but_o such_o false_a and_o seditious_a position_n can_v but_o by_o equivocation_n with_o any_o show_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v maintain_v if_o this_o doctor_n have_v declare_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n as_o i_o do_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v that_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o joiada_n with_o the_o people_n do_v make_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o before_o he_o be_v king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la although_o the_o possession_n be_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o by_o athalia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o incredibilitie_n of_o this_o doctor_n credibile_fw-la est_fw-la 43_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a fallacious_a and_o slanderous_a be_v the_o other_o reply_v of_o this_o doctor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o which_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o doctor_n very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o affirm_v that_o widdrington_n do_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o any_o man_n have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o
raise_v 58_o another_o slander_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a do_v this_o doctor_n unconscionable_o impose_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v near_o also_o or_o adjoin_v to_o his_o say_v this_o doctor_n 563._o doctor_n pag._n 563._o be_v that_o which_o widdrington_n teach_v in_o the_o number_n 460._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o subject_a might_n and_o real_o do_v with_o the_o tacit_a ere_fw-we express_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n lawful_o and_o with_o validity_n take_v away_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o transfer_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o how_o little_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o power_n have_v they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o this_o therefore_o it_o do_v evident_o and_o necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o subject_n with_o the_o tacit_a or_o express_v consent_n of_o one_o city_n that_o also_o which_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n may_v deprive_v his_o true_a lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n either_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n or_o of_o part_n whereby_o true_o be_v open_v a_o most_o broad_a way_n to_o sedition_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n and_o revolting_n 59_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o great_o marvel_v how_o this_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o degree_n a_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o function_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n such_o palpable_a untrueth_n and_o so_o foul_o gross_o and_o shameful_o to_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o most_o place_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o my_o express_a word_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o here_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v present_o perceive_v his_o corrupt_a deal_n he_o clean_o omit_v to_o set_v they_o down_o for_o almost_o 40._o page_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o number_n 413._o to_o 463._o wherein_o i_o ample_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o other_o observation_n concern_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n in_o depose_v emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o author_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a that_o favour_n the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n all_o which_o this_o doctor_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_fw-la i_o prove_v there_o most_o clear_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a author_n first_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v contradict_v the_o same_o and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v then_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a province_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o may_v choose_v what_o emperor_n they_o please_v according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n express_a doctrine_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v 60_o consider_v therefore_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o conscience_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o my_o opinion_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o subject_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o transfer_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follew_v say_v he_o that_o every_o subject_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o city_n yea_o and_o of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v no_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o king_n may_v deprive_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n either_o of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n or_o of_o part_n thereof_o for_o i_o never_o affirm_v either_o that_o he_o pope_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o have_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o abandon_a and_o forsake_v or_o that_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n be_v subject_a and_o as_o subject_a much_o less_o one_o city_n or_o province_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o prince_n to_o judge_v he_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n itself_o in_o case_n it_o have_v no_o prince_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o supreme_a itself_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o prince_n and_o not_o that_o people_n subject_n as_o this_o doctor_n faign_v have_v power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o judge_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n as_o he_o also_o shameful_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o that_o case_n have_v no_o king_n but_o to_o choose_v to_o they_o a_o king_n or_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n or_o government_n from_o a_o monarchy_n to_o democratic_n aristocratic_n or_o mix_v and_o this_o i_o affirm_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o avouch_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o common_a wealth_n when_o they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o superior_a over_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o man_n transfer_v it_o from_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o one_o only_a or_o to_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristosratic_n or_o democratic_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n 61_o neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o right_a a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o emperor_n albeit_o the_o army_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la common_o choose_v he_o to_o which_o election_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v either_o willing_o or_o for_o fear_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n either_o express_v or_o tacit_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n have_v fell_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o choose_v to_o they_o a_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n but_o that_o one_o only_a subject_n or_o one_o city_n which_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n itself_o may_v lawful_o and_o right_o deprive_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o hear_v nor_o accuse_v yea_o may_n lawful_o condemn_v he_o although_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o accuse_v i_o never_o affirm_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o my_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o joiada_n do_v either_o in_o depose_v or_o kill_v athalia_fw-la this_o i_o do_v constant_o affirm_v neither_o can_v any_o catholic_a deny_v the_o same_o without_o note_n of_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a a_o most_o scandalous_a and_o a_o most_o seditious_a doctrine_n 62_o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a king_n â—nd_v subject_n what_o censure_n those_o last_o word_n of_o this_o doctor_n do_v deserve_v also_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o joiada_n do_v in_o kilâ—ing_n athalia_fw-la bellarmlne_n never_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n all_o catholic_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o among_o they_o without_o doubt_n bellarmine_n i_o omit_v to_o examine_v at_o this_o present_a what_o title_n charlesâ—he_v â—he_z great_a have_v either_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n to_o the_o western_a empire_n before_o this_o translation_n and_o what_o real_a â—ower_n authority_n and_o dominion_n this_o translation_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v before_o
conquer_v all_o italy_n â—and_v before_o this_o translation_n his_o son_n pipin_n be_v create_v king_n of_o italy_n other_o italy_n sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 774._o and_o other_o â—nd_v he_o himself_o patritius_fw-la romanorum_fw-la which_o other_o which_o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 781._o and_o other_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himâ—elfe_n confess_v 12._o confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n cap._n 9_o lupold_n babeng_n lib._n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la regn_n &_o imperij_fw-la rom._n cap._n 12._o be_v the_o next_o dignity_n to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o will_v i_o now_o dispute_v what_o real_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o absolute_a king_n concern_v their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o at_o this_o present_a that_o suppose_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n this_o translation_n to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o titular_a but_o also_o â—_o real_a effect_n whereof_o lupoldus_n of_o bamberbeg_n do_v particular_o treat_v if_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o translation_n to_o have_v all_o it_o force_v â—nd_a validity_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o romaneâ—eople_n â—eople_z or_o common_a wealth_n he_o call_v in_o question_n the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o make_v it_o â—o_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o so_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n as_o i_o signify_v beâ—ore_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 48._o see_v also_o that_o chapter_n num_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o i_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o this_o translation_n 63_o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o fact_n of_o joiada_n from_o whence_o with_o â—his_n doctor_n i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n joiada_n say_v this_o doctor_n 565._o doctor_n pag._n 565._o to_o â—ave_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v through_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o without_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n widdrington_n affirm_v we_o deny_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n joiada_n say_v â—he_n scripture_n 4._o reg._n 11._o command_v they_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n â—aying_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o forthwith_o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o priest_n have_v command_v they_o and_o again_o joiada_n command_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n and_o say_v to_o they_o lead_v â—er_o athalia_fw-la forth_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v she_o let_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n see_v also_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 23._o 64_o but_o still_o this_o doctor_n persi_v in_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a or_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o all_o that_o joiada_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o put_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n or_o concern_v the_o put_n athalia_fw-la to_o death_n do_v not_o argue_v in_o joiada_n either_o any_o true_a authority_n to_o create_v a_o king_n denovo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o right_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o any_o proper_a authority_n due_a only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o that_o which_o joiada_n do_v concern_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o what_o he_o do_v concern_v her_o depose_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n the_o king_n protector_n his_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o this_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o centurion_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o put_v king_n joas_n in_o possession_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o athalia_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o either_o towards_o athalia_fw-la or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o king_n defence_n 65_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n may_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n command_v the_o soldier_n that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n lest_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o her_o blood_n but_o absolute_o to_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v none_o can_v do_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o he_o only_o upon_o who_o the_o weal_n public_a common_a justice_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v principal_o depend_v who_o only_o be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o civil_a power_n all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o command_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o i_o never_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a lawful_a and_o proper_a authority_n as_o proper_a be_v oppose_v to_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o which_o sense_n proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v concern_v joas_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n which_o may_v also_o be_v common_a to_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n 66_o for_o two_o principal_a thing_n joiada_n do_v the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o preserve_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o who_o he_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v from_o be_v murder_v by_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o keep_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n he_o do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o aathalia_n have_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o and_o this_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n do_v give_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o joiada_n command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o public_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o now_o crown_v and_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n and_o the_o authority_n also_o to_o command_v this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a also_o to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 67_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v 567._o affirm_v pag._n 567._o not_o to_o be_v incredible_a because_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n neither_o will_v this_o say_v he_o hurt_n bellarmine_n opinion_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o contend_v that_o heretical_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n
his_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o be_v thrust_v she_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o joiada_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v make_v or_o constitute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o prince_n without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o make_v or_o constitute_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o the_o rightful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n only_a succession_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o assent_v of_o joiada_n or_o the_o prince_n be_v sufficient_a neither_o dare_v this_o doctor_n absolute_o aver_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o joas_n be_v not_o before_o this_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o athalia_fw-la but_o he_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v incredible_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o very_a false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 78_o last_o although_o that_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n whether_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v only_o for_o treason_n or_o also_o for_o idolatry_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o which_o be_v by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v do_v see_v that_o whether_o she_o be_v slay_v only_o for_o treason_n or_o also_o for_o idolatry_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v crown_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o this_o doctor_n here_o be_v not_o also_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v nevertheless_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o she_o be_v slay_v for_o idolatry_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o she_o deserve_v death_n therefore_o whereupon_o the_o scripture_n only_o mention_v that_o upon_o her_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a and_o now_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n she_o be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v neither_o can_v this_o doctor_n sufficient_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o prove_v or_o from_o those_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o athalia_fw-la be_v actual_o slay_v for_o idolatry_n although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o therefore_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 79_o neither_o do_v i_o as_o this_o doctor_n untrue_o say_v 570._o say_v pag._n 570._o either_o slander_n card._n bellarmine_n or_o else_o know_v not_o what_o i_o say_v myself_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o sincere_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n as_o he_o say_v do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la for_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la these_o word_n and_o joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n new_o anoint_v and_o crown_v do_v immediate_o follow_v and_o after_o they_o do_v follow_v those_o word_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o those_o word_n precise_o therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n do_v immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la be_v command_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n do_v this_o be_v plain_o both_o against_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o betwixt_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o king_n joas_n new_o crown_v and_o anoint_v and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o joiada_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v also_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o word_n those_o word_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o doctor_n forsooth_o will_v have_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n express_a word_n but_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n can_v colourable_o be_v impugn_a but_o by_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o fraudulent_a evasion_n 71_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o insufficient_o this_o doctor_n have_v confute_v my_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la who_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o joiada_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o right_a to_o reign_v see_v that_o she_o be_v never_o a_o lawful_a queen_n nor_o ever_o have_v any_o true_a right_a to_o reign_v but_o she_o be_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o she_o tyrannical_o have_v for_o six_o year_n usurp_v and_o wrongful_o detain_v from_o joas_n the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n suruive_v to_o king_n ochozias_n and_o that_o joiada_n that_o which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o put_v joas_n in_o possession_n and_o in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o bold_o and_o bare_o mr._n fitzherbert_n repate_v again_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o before_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o theological_a disputation_n 72_o but_o now_o our_o adversary_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 77._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 16._o p_o 77._o to_o answer_v this_o exemple_n of_o athalia_fw-la do_v say_v that_o she_o be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurp_v the_o state_n in_o prejudice_n of_o joas_n the_o right_a heir_n who_o joiada_n set_v up_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o her_o deposition_n can_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o true_a queen_n or_o a_o tyrant_n for_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v her_o lawful_a superior_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v her_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o her_o right_n and_o depose_v she_o as_o unlawful_a especial_o after_o she_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o queen_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o state_n for_o six_o year_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o condemn_v a_o offender_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o have_v power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o well_o and_o just_o do_v the_o judge_n absolve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v nocent_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o judicial_a power_n over_o he_o in_o both_o case_n 73_o yes_o good_a sir_n it_o much_o import_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o true_a queen_n or_o a_o tyrant_n for_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v her_o lawful_a superior_a in_o temporall_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v her_o lawful_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o her_o temporal_a right_n for_o that_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o which_o also_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o hold_v to_o be_v probable_a in_o
the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v by_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o if_o she_o be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n as_o in_o deed_n she_o be_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o joas_n be_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a authority_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n himself_o confess_v 169._o confess_v pag._n 339._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 169._o and_o that_o therefore_o joiada_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n now_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v her_o judge_n both_o to_o depose_v she_o and_o also_o to_o kill_v she_o as_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n 74_o but_o those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v especial_o after_o she_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o queen_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n for_o six_o year_n do_v savour_n of_o that_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n teach_v before_o as_o though_o either_o six_o year_n prescription_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n of_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n or_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n either_o do_v deprive_v or_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o true_a rightful_a and_o certain_o know_v king_n of_o his_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o princely_a right_n and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o commit_v by_o he_o 75_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o condemn_v a_o offender_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o have_v power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o well_o and_o just_o do_v a_o judge_n absolve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v nocent_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o judicial_a power_n in_o both_o case_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o of_o every_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o although_o joiada_n be_v in_o spirituall_n her_o superior_a and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n yet_o in_o temporall_n he_o be_v neither_o her_o superior_a or_o judge_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n but_o as_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n in_o who_o only_o all_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o consideration_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o all_o catholic_n yea_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o 19_o himself_o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o both_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n &_o neither_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o my_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n likewise_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o cardinal_n caietaine_v and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o heretic_n moreover_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o when_o two_o contend_v to_o have_v right_a or_o a_o title_n to_o any_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a king_n 76_o no_o less_o idle_a also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 78._o follow_v nu._n 17._o p._n 78._o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitherbert_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o grant_v either_o that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o else_o that_o any_o peculiar_a man_n many_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n which_o opinion_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o heretical_a and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v himself_o another_o man_n judge_n and_o much_o less_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o prince_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n more_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n or_o pernicious_a to_o prince_n state_n then_o that_o every_o subject_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v when_o his_o prince_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o his_o deposition_n or_o death_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o be_v put_v she_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o she_o unjust_o usurp_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v highpriest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o depose_v she_o as_o be_v highpriest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n nor_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o by_o private_a authority_n but_o he_o both_o depose_v she_o and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n neither_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o particular_a and_o private_a subject_n may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n although_o s._n thomas_n 4_o thomas_n in_o 2._o do_v ultima_fw-la q._n 2._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 5._o caietan_n 2._o 2._o q._n 64._o be_v 3._o sotus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 3_o solon_n 2_o 2._o q._n 64_o be_v 3._o controver_n 1._o arragon_n ibidem_fw-la lessius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la c._n 9_o dub_v 4_o and_o many_o other_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o citizen_n have_v authority_n to_o kill_v not_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o government_n but_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n for_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o every_o private_a citizen_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o who_o this_o manifest_a usurper_n do_v continual_o make_v a_o manifest_a unjust_a war_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o private_a but_o public_a authority_n neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n but_o of_o tyrant_n in_o general_a comprehend_v also_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o only_a tyrant_n in_o government_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o give_a way_n to_o fraud_n deceit_n treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v this_o every_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o tyrant_n only_o in_o government_n although_o otherwise_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n may_n and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o his_o vassal_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a wile_n and_o crafty_a deceit_n or_o flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o confideracie_n make_v by_o they_o with_o he_o not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o traitorous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n thereunto_o from_o the_o true_a rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n or_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o condemn_v
in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v damnable_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a 78_o mark_v now_o what_o a_o trim_a consequence_n mr._n fitzherbert_n gather_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 78_o he_o nu_fw-la 18._o pag._n 78_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v joiada_n do_v lawful_o depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a man_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hieron_n lib._n 4._o in_o num._n cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n barachias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o highpriest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o her_o cause_n be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o his_o premise_n for_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v this_o joiada_n be_v high_a priest_n depose_v athalia_fw-la as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n this_o i_o grant_v now_o he_o infer_v that_o joiada_n as_o high-priest_n do_v depose_v she_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o only_o here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v he_o adjoin_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o especial_o say_v he_o 79._o he_o pag._n 79._o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o also_o a_o abominable_a idolairesse_n have_v draw_v her_o husband_n joram_n her_o son_n ochozias_n and_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n temple_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 79_o but_o how_o insufficient_a this_o conclusion_n be_v it_o will_v present_o appear_v only_o by_o lay_v open_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v idolatry_n as_o likewise_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a state_n to_o punish_v idolater_n with_o corporal_a death_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n fine_a sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 29_o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 4._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a as_o i_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o sotus_n and_o banne_n in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 17_o disputation_n c._n 7._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 17_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o constrain_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o layman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1_o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o out_o of_o st._n thomas_n st._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o who_o doctrine_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o account_v improbable_a 80_o wherefore_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o highpriest_n see_v that_o ozias_n say_v abulensis_n because_o he_o be_v king_n reg._n abul_n q._n 4._o in_o c._n 15._o l._n 4._o reg._n be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o offender_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n to_o destroy_v all_o altar_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o consequent_o all_o idolatry_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n do_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v in_o temporall_n supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o both_o priest_n and_o layman_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n who_o place_n and_o person_n joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n while_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n represent_v neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n either_o in_o his_o supplement_n or_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n as_o you_o have_v clear_o see_v bring_v any_o probable_a argument_n much_o less_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o 81_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o be_v the_o last_n mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v abundant_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o my_o answer_n he_o pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v my_o say_a answer_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o for_o thereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n objection_n will_v present_o appear_v and_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v occasion_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n to_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n concern_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n 8_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 8_o 82_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o be_v for_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n he_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o we_o read_v levit._n 13._o whosoever_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o abitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o campe._n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n and_o withal_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dwell_v without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n and_o that_o his_o son_n do_v in_o the_o city_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
serve_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingly_a affair_n joathan_n do_v and_o perchance_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o that_o the_o kingly_a estate_n provision_n pomp_n shall_v not_o cease_v joathan_n ozias_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o land_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ozias_n and_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o provision_n which_o his_o father_n keep_v that_o the_o regal_a state_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o follow_v before_o nu_fw-la 104._o 108_o wherefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v this_o his_o assertion_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n fly_v back_o again_o to_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o ozias_n be_v at_o least_o wise_a deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o second_o from_o thence_o consequent_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o important_a cause_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o this_o doctor_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o right_a to_o reign_v that_o be_v by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n which_o disease_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o heretical_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o consequent_o for_o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o leprosy_n but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a punishment_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o as_o well_o say_v dominicus_n bannes_n may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n but_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o new_a law_n assign_v particular_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o the_o like_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v ordain_v that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o punish_v heretic_n temporal_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o wit_n only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n to_o which_o crime_n such_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v he_o herein_o transcend_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o law_n by_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v they_o actual_o with_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o old_a 110_o and_o albeit_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o also_o other_o pope_n have_v deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n very_o few_o time_n for_o heresy_n but_o often_o for_o other_o crime_n not_o only_o of_o their_o administration_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a and_o rightful_a power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 445_o large_a nu._n 444._o 445_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o of_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 111_o neither_o also_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o time_n only_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o albeit_o ozias_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n to_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n but_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o we_o can_v sufficient_o collect_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v householder_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o good_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o see_v such_o householder_n ought_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n they_o themselves_o do_v commit_v to_o other_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v administratour_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a 112_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 5â—â—_n he_o pag_n 5â—â—_n these_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o king_n city_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v true_o naaman_n syrus_n be_v a_o leeper_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v nâ—t_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o warfare_n and_o he_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v see_v 4._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n albeit_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o
be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o leper_n may_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 121_o second_o if_o king_n ozias_n have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o have_v against_o his_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n although_o he_o have_v geat_o offend_v therein_o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n ought_v by_o his_o office_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o subject_a to_o he_o therein_o and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v no_o way_n have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o same_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o leprosy_n deprive_v of_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n neither_o can_v this_o doctor_n well_o declare_v how_o king_n ozias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n notwithstanding_o his_o corporal_a leprosy_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n if_o he_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o still_o remain_v true_a king_n and_o have_v true_a regal_a authority_n see_v that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n 202._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o and_o as_o suarez_n do_v well_o affirm_v 6._o affirm_v in_o defence_n fidei_fw-la cathol_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o state_n do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n or_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a for_o these_o be_v correlative_n and_o the_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o 122_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v this_o doctor_n may_v the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n although_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o other_o but_o this_o also_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a for_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o householders_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o may_v talk_v and_o speak_v a_o far_o of_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n for_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n can_v neither_o set_v let_v sell_v or_o give_v away_o his_o good_n or_o make_v any_o other_o contract_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n as_o be_v orphan_n under_o age_n madman_n and_o many_o time_n also_o unthrift_n or_o over_o prodigal_a person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n and_o can_v make_v no_o bargain_n which_o be_v valid_a by_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overseer_n guardian_n or_o administratour_n appoint_v they_o 123_o now_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v affirm_v that_o he_o who_o either_o by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n confinement_n or_o banishment_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o good_n do_v remain_v be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n be_v a_o englishman_n who_o for_o some_o crime_n or_o cause_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o england_n and_o can_v not_o he_o by_o authentical_a writing_n set_v they_o sell_v they_o or_o give_v they_o away_o must_v he_o that_o be_v rightful_o detain_v in_o prison_n be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o prison_n can_v he_o not_o set_v or_o sell_v his_o land_n or_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n what_o a_o unsound_a consequence_n be_v therefore_o this_o which_o this_o doctor_n make_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v exclude_v leper_n out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o do_v consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o set_v or_o sell_v their_o good_n who_o doubt_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o city_n as_o neither_o he_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o city_n or_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o administer_v his_o good_n and_o to_o set_v they_o sell_v they_o or_o give_v they_o away_o without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v against_o the_o law_n adventure_n to_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o the_o place_n of_o his_o confinement_n to_o administer_v or_o make_v away_o his_o good_n the_o contract_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v very_o untrue_a 124_o but_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o by_o the_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v yet_o how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a be_v also_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o altogether_o defective_a i_o show_v in_o these_o word_n 125_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o consequent_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n deduce_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o have_v authority_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o as_o he_o say_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o leper_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o corporal_a leprosy_n oughts_z to_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n so_o in_o the_o euangelical_n law_n they_o that_o be_v infect_v
with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n may_v by_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o therefore_o if_o from_o this_o that_o leper_n ought_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n until_o they_o be_v heal_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n for_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o marvel_n that_o consequent_o also_o the_o be_v for_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o among_o the_o learneder_n divine_n and_o of_o better_a note_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o apolog._n above_o nu._n 346._o apolog._n that_o the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v also_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v not_o forcible_a 126_o yea_o also_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v argue_v well_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n figure_v where_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testanment_n he_o proove_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o that_o power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o very_a same_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n or_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n heresy_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o figure_n for_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n ordain_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n because_o the_o figure_n be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v as_o the_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v in_o that_o place_n affirm_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n some_o divine_n do_v not_o unapt_o gather_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n 127._o but_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o that_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n he_o do_v not_o well_o deduce_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n neither_o do_v he_o entire_o and_o faithful_o produce_v his_o word_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v only_o say_v in_o that_o place_n all_z these_o thing_n to_o wit_n those_o few_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v rehearse_v do_v chance_n to_o they_o in_o figure_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n of_o this_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 128_o now_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n 550._o schulckenius_n pag._n 550._o repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v first_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ozia_n be_v enforce_v to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n seem_v to_o wrest_v this_o awry_o by_o the_o kingdom_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o the_o administration_n at_o the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n or_o regal_a authority_n but_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v awry_o or_o misinterprete_v that_o word_n kingdom_n for_o i_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o ozias_n do_v not_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o son_n his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o elso_n and_o right_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v indeed_o full_a authority_n to_o govern_v or_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o administratour_n protector_n guardian_n or_o if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o viceroy_n but_o no_o supreme_a or_o regal_a authority_n 129_o beside_o that_o say_v this_o doctor_n good_a divine_n cite_v above_o 346._o above_o nu._n 346._o by_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n as_o paludanus_n richardus_fw-la s._n antoninus_n sotâ—s_n medina_n richeomus_n and_o two_o they_o be_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n word_n most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n with_o card._n bellarmine_n franciscus_n suarez_n and_o martinus_n becanus_n dâ—e_v teach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o excommucation_n precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o thereby_o not_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o seignory_n but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n this_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o cannist_n that_o by_o excommunication_n man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o of_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a court_n actibus_fw-la forensibus_fw-la actibus_fw-la wherein_o the_o administraton_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v 130_o for_o suarez_n do_v say_v and_o prove_v three_o thing_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n tom._n 5._o disput_fw-la 15._o sec_fw-la 6._o first_o that_o by_o excommunication_n external_a jurisdiction_n do_v cease_v in_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o all_o act_n which_o do_v appertain_v thereunto_o second_o that_o in_o subject_n do_v cease_v the_o obligation_n of_o fidelity_n be_v also_o swear_v after_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o chap._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o cap._n juratos_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o three_o that_o dominion_n and_o temporal_a good_n do_v not_o cease_v unless_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o as_o true_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_n and_o of_o all_o dignity_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o principal_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v impose_v upon_o catholke_n doctor_n a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o true_a 131_o but_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctor_n can_v with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n impugn_v my_o answer_n but_o either_o by_o equivocate_a chap_a or_o change_v corrupt_a or_o misinterpret_v my_o word_n or_o meaning_n for_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o this_o doctor_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n do_v misinterpret_v be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o according_a to_o learned_a divine_n the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n mark_v that_o word_n necessary_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o number_n 346_o to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o affirm_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o or_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o dominion_n or_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o 1._o suarez_n tom_n 5._o desp_n 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n assign_v by_o suarez_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n whereby_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o definition_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n christianus_n law_n 11._o q._n 3._o omnis_fw-la christianus_n who_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v remoove_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 132_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o intrinsical_n and_o necessary_a
material_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o not_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v so_o that_o formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v figure_n they_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v now_o this_o doctor_n do_v crafty_o take_v here_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v not_o formal_o and_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v figure_n but_o material_o for_o otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o my_o answer_n for_o neither_o manna_n nor_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v corporal_a leprosy_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o leper_n from_o civil_a conversation_n a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n or_o excommunication_n as_o corporal_a leprosy_n do_v infect_v the_o body_n and_o excommunication_n do_v separate_v from_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o as_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v infect_v the_o soul_n and_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n do_v separate_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n very_o well_o observe_v 7._o observe_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o fulfil_v a_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o thus_o card._n bellarmine_n 148_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o corporal_a leper_n in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o civil_a conversation_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o spiritual_a leper_n also_o from_o civil_a conversation_n for_o that_o civil_a conversation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o not_o another_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n must_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o figure_n must_v be_v the_o separate_n of_o spiritual_a leper_n from_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o although_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o exclude_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n from_o civil_a conversation_n if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v yea_o and_o also_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o civil_a conversation_n or_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o administration_n can_v not_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o excommunication_n be_v pretend_v to_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n but_o only_o as_o it_o work_v more_o excellent_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o separate_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o spiritual_a conversation_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 149_o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v respect_n only_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o because_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n contend_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n be_v figure_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o may_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v ordain_v against_o spiritual_a leper_n for_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n and_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o something_o more_o excellent_a but_o to_o put_v that_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n in_o that_o figure_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n must_v bring_v better_a argument_n unless_o he_o will_v quite_o discredit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n draw_v from_o other_o head_n then_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n and_o of_o separate_a leper_n from_o civil_a conversation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v make_v clear_a against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n or_o of_o any_o temporal_a administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n 150_o last_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o and_o entire_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o which_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v relation_n only_o to_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o among_o which_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v none_o and_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n this_o doctor_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o excuse_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o first_o he_o answer_v 553._o answer_v pag._n 553._o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n but_o those_o and_o other_o like_a to_o they_o 151_o but_o first_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o then_o to_o produce_v the_o apostle_n word_n second_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v he_o to_o say_v do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n three_o albeit_o s._n paul_n know_v right_a well_o that_o not_o only_o all_o those_o altogethere_o mention_v but_o many_o other_o such_o like_a dioâ—ce_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n only_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n absolute_o do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o that_o chapter_n say_v all_o he_o know_v it_o be_v suffient_fw-la for_o he_o to_o say_v in_o that_o chapter_n only_o that_o which_o do_v suffice_v for_o his_o present_a purpose_n wherefore_o this_o doctor_n must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v right_o well_o that_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v but_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o yet_o only_o mean_v to_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o all_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n neither_o do_v st._n paul_n mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v
manifest_a that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o these_o word_n do_v and_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n 152_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o s._n chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n concern_v corporal_a leprosy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sin_n but_o no_o man_n deny_v this_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o entire_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o to_o peruse_v the_o word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n 153_o three_o this_o doctor_n answer_v that_o s._n thomas_n 1._o thomas_n prima_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104_o be_v 1._o and_o s._n aug._n 24._o aug._n in_o lib_n viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la sentent_fw-fr l._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 28._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 6._o &_o l._n 22._o c._n 24._o in_o many_o place_n do_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o card._n bell._n do_v &_o therefore_o c._n bell_n can_v be_v reprehend_v for_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o entire_o and_o sincere_o unless_o they_o also_o with_o he_o be_v reprehend_v but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o aforesaid_a imputation_n from_o card._n bellarmine_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n augustine_n cit_v those_o word_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v but_o he_o express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o the_o late_a place_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n only_o in_o that_o book_n viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la he_o cit_v indeed_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o yet_o d._n shulckenius_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v hardly_o forget_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o express_o deny_v 187._o deny_v de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o ad_fw-la 500_o in_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ad_fw-la â—om_n 4._o s._n augustini_fw-la pag._n 187._o that_o book_n viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la to_o be_v s._n augustius_fw-la work_n or_o to_o have_v in_o it_o any_o grave_a thing_n or_o worthy_a s._n augustine_n 154_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n s._n thomas_n or_o any_o other_o may_v by_o a_o other_o consequence_n gather_v from_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n do_v only_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n mention_v there_o and_o not_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v name_v by_o s._n augustine_n shall_v chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n we_o may_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n right_o infer_v by_o a_o other_o consequence_n that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o only_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o entire_o and_o faithful_o relate_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n neither_o have_v this_o doctor_n as_o you_o have_v see_v bring_v any_o colourable_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 155_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o irreprooveable_a and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o be_v very_o fraudulent_a and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o to_o have_v wrap_v in_o sentence_n with_o unskilful_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_o and_o naked_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n mr._n fitzherbert_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v see_v my_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o this_o example_n urge_v again_o the_o same_o but_o he_o bring_v nothing_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o what_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o word_n and_o meaning_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o to_o which_o also_o in_o my_o english_a theological_a disputation_n seq_fw-la disputation_n in_o the_o admonition_n nu_fw-la 23._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v long_o before_o his_o treatise_n against_o i_o come_v forth_o i_o do_v most_o clear_o answer_v 156_o ozias_n be_v so_o far_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 19_o fitzherbert_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 79._o &_o suppl_n pag._n 19_o from_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o therein_o and_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o mean_a subject_n he_o have_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o plaine-word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v rebuke_v ozias_n for_o his_o presumption_n do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v say_v egredere_fw-la de_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n 26._o 2._o paralip_n 26._o but_o also_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o forehead_n festinato_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n expulerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la they_o thrust_v he_o out_o in_o all_o haste_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o god_n punish_v he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o disobedience_n in_o resist_v and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v the_o censar_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v the_o incense_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n until_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o priest_n minabatur_fw-la sicerdotibus_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n statimque_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la lepra_fw-la in_o front_n eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v fulfil_v the_o menace_a admonition_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o when_o he_o command_v they_o exact_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n bid_v they_o remember_v how_o mary_n be_v punish_v with_o leprosy_n for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n moreover_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o general_a law_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o leviticus_fw-la whereby_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bind_v in_o case_n of_o leprosy_n to_o under_o go_v and_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o their_o arbitrement_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o this_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n than_o every_o other_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n ozias_n be_v force_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 157_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o how_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o temporal_a cause_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v for_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o have_v say_v be_v brief_o this_o first_o that_o the_o
the_o high_a priest_n this_o oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n 168_o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n i_o do_v answer_v in_o my_o english_a disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n long_o before_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v come_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o authority_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n consedit_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la riâ—sus_fw-la transgrediens_fw-la he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n transgress_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o man_n infer_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o because_o ozias_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o reign_v whereas_o this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n and_o these_o other_o and_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v he_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o the_o city_n you_o bear_v reverence_n to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v therefore_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n which_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o next_o homily_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v 169_o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v this_o holy_a father_n si_fw-la unum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la addidero_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v yet_o one_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o what_o be_v this_o that_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o do_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cruse_a that_o see_v in_o external_a thing_n and_o in_o prophecy_n all_o be_v go_v to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n do_v live_v this_o prophet_n esay_n ommit_v that_o express_v the_o time_n wherein_o king_n ozias_n die_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n wherein_o king_n ozias_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v as_o all_o prophet_n usual_o do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o expel_v a_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o city_n may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n and_o that_o the_o leprous_a shall_v not_o give_v to_o man_n prone_a to_o use_v reproachful_a word_n a_o occasion_n of_o scoff_v and_o derision_n but_o that_o he_o abide_v out_o of_o the_o city_n may_v have_v solitariness_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v against_o reproachful_a calamity_n and_o this_o aught_o this_o king_n to_o have_v suffer_v after_o his_o leprosy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n reverence_v he_o for_o his_o soveraignitie_n but_o he_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n secret_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n secret_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n this_o hinder_v the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v because_o ozias_n be_v not_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o live_v secret_o at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a as_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_fw-la do_v ordain_v 170_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o these_o late_a word_n which_o i_o do_v now_o relate_v for_o as_o before_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n trangress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n so_o now_o again_o he_o be_v for_o his_o former_a offence_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n transgress_v the_o law_n by_o presume_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v allo_fw-la mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v perchance_o use_v some_o cunning_a translate_n those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sedebat_fw-la to_o thrâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o though_o ozias_n have_v offend_v again_o by_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o reign_v and_o by_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o not_o resign_v it_o over_o whole_o and_o full_o to_o his_o son_n joathan_n wherefore_o take_v those_o word_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o word_n still_o may_v be_v equivocal_a and_o of_o purpose_n thrust_v in_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o offend_v for_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n only_o be_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o for_o that_o he_o break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v although_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o viceroy_n but_o for_o that_o he_o depart_v not_o our_o of_o the_o city_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o express_o declare_v but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v s._n chrysostome_n to_o take_v that_o word_n throne_n for_o the_o material_a royal_a seat_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n for_o so_o also_o the_o latin_a word_n may_v be_v english_v than_o this_o sense_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o ozias_n transgress_v the_o law_n again_o for_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o debar_v he_o by_o the_o law_n from_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o from_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o kingly_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 171_o but_o last_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n to_o observe_v how_o well_o forsooth_o mr._n fitzherbert_n agree_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o urge_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n for_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v that_o ozias_n be_v thrust_v out_o both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o man_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v neither_o cast_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o with_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o live_v in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o still_o reign_v or_o remain_v king_n although_o joathan_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o as_o his_o deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o viceroy_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o abulensis_n exodi_fw-la abulens_n q._n 29_o in_o cap._n 25._o exodi_fw-la although_o he_o great_o commend_v josephus_n as_o a_o most_o skilful_a historiographer_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o also_o he_o write_v reg._n write_v q_o 9_o in_o cap._n 15._o lib._n 4._o reg._n that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o know_v all_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o those_o king_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n in_o this_o point_n sometime_o say_v abulensis_n â—evit_fw-la abulensis_n q._n 10_o in_o cap_n 13_o â—evit_fw-la the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v perpetual_a and_o then_o the_o leper_n remain_v until_o he_o death_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v unless_o perchance_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a excellency_n as_o the_o king_n who_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o leprosy_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n but_o remain_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a separate_a house_n as_o we_o read_v 4._o reg._n 15._o of_o king_n ozias_n who_o there_o be_v call_v azarias_n for_o he_o fall_v into_o leprosy_n be_v stiken_v by_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n because_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n as_o priest_n where_o it_o
be_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n strike_v the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o but_o joathan_n the_o king_n son_n govern_v the_o palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o free_a house_n a_o part_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o rather_o apart_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n num._n 5._o and_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n saying_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n 172_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n clean_o contrary_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a as_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o that_o be_v infect_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n &_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la illius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v at_o his_o arbitrement_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v or_o judge_v he_o a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o see_v that_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n by_o force_n and_o temporal_a constraint_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o these_o two_o section_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n num._n 5._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v command_v the_o priest_n although_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o king_n neither_o do_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n nor_o king_n therein_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o their_o tribunal_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o contrariwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n in_o temporall_n and_o from_o all_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o by_o way_n only_o of_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a action_n the_o say_v oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v conform_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o 2._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a now_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n mr._n fitzherbert_n descend_v to_o the_o new_a and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o convince_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o number_n 25_o to_o 32._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o that_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o retain_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a part_n thereof_o but_o to_o deduce_v as_o he_o say_v 83._o say_v num._n 25._o pag_n 83._o a_o potent_a argument_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o set_v down_o two_o position_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o his_o potent_a argument_n 2_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n 84._o figure_n num._n 26._o pag_n 84._o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a be_v no_o less_o inferior_a there_o to_o in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o perfection_n than_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v which_o prefigure_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 6._o priesthood_n see_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n 3._o part_n q._n 22._o be_v 6._o this_o position_n to_o wit_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o new_a he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n 119._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 119._o who_o affirm_v that_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habet_fw-la terrenas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o old_a testament_n have_v earthly_a promise_n a_o earthly_a palestine_n a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o earthly_a salvation_n to_o wit_n conquest_n of_o enemy_n abundance_n of_o child_n fertility_n of_o soil_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o in_o figure_n how_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o s._n austin_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a non_fw-la mirum_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o there_o be_v darkness_n there_o pinguiorâ—s_fw-la enim_fw-la umbrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la for_o thick_a shadow_n be_v darkness_n thus_o argue_v s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v ample_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inutilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o inutilitie_n of_o it_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 3_o his_o second_o position_n be_v 26.28_o be_v nu_fw-la 26.28_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v have_v authority_n over_o priest_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a for_o that_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v terrenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o
his_o successor_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v prince_n temporal_o it_o do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o spiritual_o 11_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n nu_fw-la 36._o of_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o spiritual_a good_n grace_n and_o benefit_n not_o temporal_a good_n land_n kingdom_n or_o life_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o rock_n be_v not_o from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v joan._n aug._n trac_n 124._o in_o joan._n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a sin_n and_o again_o beneath_o say_v s._n augustine_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a sin_n so_o also_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n fulgentius_n 10._o ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o chrysost_n &_o theoph._n in_o mat._n 16._o fulgent_n &_o eus_n emiss_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o the_o considerate_a hug._n vict._n tom_n 2._o serm_n 64._o just_a monast_n laurent_n just_a de_fw-fr casto_fw-la connub_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la c._n 10._o eusebius_n emissen_n theophylact_fw-mi s._n bernard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la laurentius_n justinanus_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n and_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o doctor_n before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o give_v or_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n empire_n kingdom_n princedom_n dukedom_n earldom_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o man_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la say_v he_o 23._o he_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o eight_o roman_a council_n hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o jansenius_n c._n 148._o concord_n theophy_n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n basil_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n c._n 23._o in_o caelum_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o soluere_fw-la potestis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la ducatus_fw-la marchias_n comitatus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la tollere_fw-la unicuique_fw-la &_o concedere_fw-la 12_o i_o grant_v likewise_o that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v also_o for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v but_o not_o as_o a_o king_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o a_o shepherd_n govern_v his_o flock_n as_o well_o observe_v jansenius_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v theophylact_v do_v not_o make_v peter_n a_o lord_n nor_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n wherefore_o as_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n and_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a feed_n or_o government_n and_o do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v represent_v atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la docemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v s._n basill_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o appoint_v peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o for_o peter_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o he_o give_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o same_o power_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o do_v equal_o bind_v and_o loose_a after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd_v c._n 2._o not_o only_o bless_v peter_n do_v then_o take_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o do_v take_v charge_n of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o with_o he_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 30._o say_v s._n augustine_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o do_v thou_o love_v feed_v my_o sheep_n let_v bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v say_v theophylact_v what_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o 1580._o theoph._n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 12._o in_o fine_a edit_fw-la ingolstad_n anno_o 1580._o feed_v say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n certain_a thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o therefore_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v say_v to_o all_o pastor_n as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o my_o second_o answer_n more_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o fraudulent_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o 13_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o necessary_a consequent_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v draw_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o 61._o he_o nu_fw-la 33._o p_o 87_o suppl_n nu_fw-la 61._o at_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a government_n of_o man_n without_o chastisement_n when_o just_a occasion_n require_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v deserve_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v all_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o just_a chastisement_n when_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a correction_n 14_o but_o first_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o consequent_o to_o their_o successor_n give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o consequent_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n when_o their_o demerit_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o chastisement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a correction_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commmon-wealth_n and_o consequent_o grant_v her_o power_n to_o give_v only_o spiritual_a good_n grace_n and_o benefit_n not_o temporal_a good_n land_n or_o kingdom_n so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o deprive_v their_o spiritual_a sheep_n and_o subject_n of_o those_o spiritual_a good_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o which_o they_o
receive_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n bare_a i_o say_v unless_o he_o can_v more_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v 15_o mark_v now_o second_o how_o well_o he_o confirm_v this_o he_o i_o say_v for_o if_o bad_a prince_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v temporal_o chastise_v by_o their_o pastor_n when_o they_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o wicked_a prince_n common_o do_v christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v so_o bare_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o affirm_v by_o he_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a noâ—_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o governor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a not_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o of_o this_o consequence_n more_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v good_a against_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o bring_v thereunto_o 16_o but_o this_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o harm_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n grow_v common_o by_o the_o negligence_n opposition_n rebellion_n or_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v obedient_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o her_o nutritij_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 59_o isay_n 59_o her_o foster-fathers_n or_o as_o it_o be_v her_o arm_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v she_o against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o to_o retain_v all_o her_o subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n execute_v her_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o her_o own_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_a if_o any_o subject_a do_v contemn_v or_o resist_v a_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v even_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o public_a law_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n force_v present_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o else_o be_v severe_o punish_v so_o that_o while_o the_o prince_n remain_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o danger_n of_o disobedience_n in_o his_o subject_n or_o of_o any_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o ensue_v on_o their_o part_n but_o if_o he_o become_v disobedient_a himself_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n against_o he_o by_o a_o bare_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v it_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o 17_o if_o a_o christian_a prince_n become_v disobedient_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n fear_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n say_v s._n augustine_n then_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 17._o augustin_n lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la aduersar_n leg_n &_o prophet_n cap._n 17._o or_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o punishment_n to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n she_o have_v perform_v her_o office_n and_o inflict_v her_o last_o punishment_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v ever_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n patience_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v proper_a say_v the_o gloss_n 4._o gloss_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 4._o to_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n neither_o must_v she_o therefore_o usurp_v temporal_a and_o civil_a weapon_n or_o armour_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o to_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 184._o apology_n nu_fw-la 184._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o give_v a_o little_a before_o for_o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v secundum_fw-la joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o almain_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nat_n ciu_o &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2._o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la as_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la jacobus_n almain_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v almain_n do_v affirm_v 18_o and_o what_o if_o a_o wicked_a pope_n shall_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o to_o draw_v soul_n into_o perdition_n what_o authority_n think_v you_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o spouse_n protector_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n remain_v without_o any_o effectual_a humane_a remedy_n see_v that_o her_o safety_n do_v not_o chief_o rely_v upon_o the_o industry_n of_o mâ—n_z but_o upon_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o be_v her_o king_n therefore_o although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n yet_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v humble_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v some_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o her_o safety_n who_o will_v either_o convert_v such_o a_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o he_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o against_o this_o answer_n which_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o wicked_a prince_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n 19_o but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o church_n have_v use_v her_o last_o punishment_n can_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n even_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n by_o cunning_o shift_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o fly_v from_o one_o argument_n to_o a_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o his_o accustom_a rail_v 184._o schulcken_n pag._n 359._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 184._o and_o slanderous_a speech_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o the_o temeritie_n of_o this_o man_n who_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a be_v wonderful_a a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v that_o prince_n favour_v heretic_n and_o contemn_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o one_o man_n do_v free_o contradict_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o have_v perform_v her_o office_n after_o she_o have_v throw_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n to_o who_o ought_v catholic_a man_n give_v credit_n whether_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n unto_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o who_o lie_v hide_v under_o another_o man_n name_n lash_v out_o word_n 20_o but_o first_o to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o bitter_a invective_n true_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o fraudulent_a and_o uncharitable_a deal_n of_o this_o doctor_n who_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v
so_o good_a sincere_a and_o zealous_a a_o catholic_a and_o yet_o lie_v lurk_v and_o schulk_v under_o another_o man_n name_n of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o lash_v out_o more_o free_o contumelious_a word_n which_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v blush_v to_o utter_v for_o otherwise_o he_o need_v not_o to_o disguise_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n which_o also_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v forsooth_o a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o high_a a_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o live_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n can_v by_o their_o indignation_n take_v against_o he_o receive_v but_o little_a harm_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v here_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o in_o his_o own_o shape_n and_o name_n without_o put_v on_o any_o mask_n or_o vizard_n in_o very_o plain_a word_n maintain_v but_o in_o what_o a_o exorbitant_a manner_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v proceed_v against_o those_o catholic_n who_o for_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o with_o never_o so_o great_a submission_n which_o seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o some_o pope_n of_o late_a year_n have_v claim_v as_o due_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v contradict_v by_o learned_a catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a and_o their_o proceed_n against_o i_o and_o my_o book_n in_o command_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o and_o yet_o give_v i_o no_o notice_n of_o any_o crime_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v or_o any_o bad_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v albeit_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o with_o great_a instance_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o same_o protest_v to_o purge_v and_o recall_v whatsoever_o i_o ought_v to_o purge_v and_o recall_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o same_o but_o now_o second_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o the_o virulent_a speech_n of_o this_o doctor_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o make_v this_o digression_n 21_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n 7._o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 7._o which_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a authority_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o her_o end_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n because_o otherwise_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apolog._n 176._o &_o seq_fw-la grant_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o every_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n ought_v to_o have_v always_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o her_o end_n although_o she_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n force_n mean_n or_o ability_n actual_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v spiritual_a commonwealth_n have_v all_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o her_o spiritual_a and_o which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n mean_n or_o ability_n actual_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o let_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o obtain_n thereof_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n be_v sufficient_a in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o 22_o neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v punish_v they_o grievous_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o evil_n but_o if_o some_o christian_a prince_n for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o terrify_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n for_o that_o the_o only_a and_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v be_v excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 23_o now_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confute_v this_o my_o answer_n fly_v from_o card._n bellarmine_n reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n which_o reason_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o that_o place_n to_o confute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v his_o common_a scar_n crow_n for_o when_o he_o can_v confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n bring_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n than_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o that_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o though_o that_o only_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n of_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o be_v now_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o other_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o decree_n nevertheless_o he_o expound_v according_a to_o his_o private_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v he_o will_v thrust_v upon_o catholic_n and_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o violent_o wre_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 24_o for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o far_o true_a than_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o fallible_a ground_n which_o some_o catholics_n understand_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o some_o in_o another_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v build_v upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n but_o upon_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o true_a and_o learned_a catholic_n so_o likewise_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v give_v all_o dutiful_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o approve_a council_n either_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o i_o do_v reverence_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n but_o every_o exposition_n which_o either_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o private_a doctor_n who_o may_v both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v make_v of_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o of_o any_o other_o council_n especial_o when_o other_o doctor_n expound_v that_o decree_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o account_v to_o be_v any_o good_a ground_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o do_v free_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o i_o do_v free_o contradict_v his_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n
also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o suffice_v to_o correct_v all_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v grow_v from_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redress_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a disobedience_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o rebellion_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n may_v and_o common_o do_v arise_v if_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v without_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v 30_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a and_o when_o spiritual_a correction_n will_v not_o suffice_v then_o to_o chastise_v they_o also_o in_o their_o temporality_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o lawler_n say_v cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdict_n javolen_n leg_n 2._o â—_o de_fw-fr jurisdict_n ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v withal_o without_o the_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o this_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o 31_o but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n what_o remedy_n the_o church_n have_v against_o a_o most_o potent_a christian_a prince_n who_o shall_v contemn_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o also_o every_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o other_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a chastisement_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o how_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o he_o will_v forthwith_o see_v that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n his_o own_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v 32_o second_o as_o every_o well_o institute_v temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o have_v always_o sufficient_a temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o contempt_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n take_v power_n for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o all_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o if_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o they_o will_v little_o regard_v any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n either_o of_o exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n or_o also_o of_o life_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v â—he_n authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a subject_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o possible_o may_v arise_v so_o likewise_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v spiritual_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v power_n for_o force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perverse_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a they_o will_v little_o regard_v and_o censure_n sentence_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a censure_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o disobedient_a person_n and_o that_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o 33_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v indeed_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n but_o also_o power_n might_n force_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n even_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v upon_o this_o place_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor_fw-la 10._o act._n 14._o act._n 2d_o act._n 13._o auselni_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 10._o he_o do_v one_o time_n cure_v a_o lame_a man_n a_o other_o time_n he_o raise_v one_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o a_o other_o time_n he_o punish_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o s._n anselme_n number_v among_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n for_o we_o say_v s._n anselme_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o war_n or_o fight_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a to_o god_n our_o king_n for_o who_o we_o war_n or_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o material_a lance_n or_o sword_n but_o we_o do_v more_o mighty_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n for_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v wisdom_n miracle_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 34_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o authority_n to_o fight_v or_o punish_v but_o also_o of_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o weapon_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a to_o god_n to_o destroy_v munition_n that_o be_v say_v s._n anselme_n secular_a doctrine_n argument_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o perverse_a man_n do_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v they_o because_o the_o art_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n do_v mighty_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o kind_n of_o munition_n and_o we_o have_v
also_o in_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o manifest_a and_o speedy_a effect_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v we_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v themselves_o which_o we_o will_v do_v when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o shall_v by_o love_n be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n anselme_n now_o what_o learned_a man_n will_v thus_o conclude_v that_o because_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o most_o ample_a extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o by_o death_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v elimas_n the_o magician_n or_o by_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 35_o i_o omit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o be_v perfect_o convert_v shall_v punish_v in_o themselves_o their_o former_a disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o revenge_v disobedience_n when_o he_o condemn_v it_o by_o obedience_n then_o destroy_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o do_v resist_v or_o disobey_v that_o infidelity_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v defend_v the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n anselme_n insinuate_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 36_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n appli_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v herein_o egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o s._n augustine_n main_a drift_n both_o in_o that_o 50._o epistle_n &_o in_o the_o former_a 48._o epistle_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o heretic_n may_v lawful_o be_v compel_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o request_v christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v such_o law_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 48._o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n be_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o violence_n but_o only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o other_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o implore_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o correct_v and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o 50._o epistle_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n show_v with_o what_o moderation_n heretic_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o imperial_a law_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n 48._o cap._n 48._o mention_v this_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o write_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o write_v also_o a_o book_n mean_v this_o 50._o epistle_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n this_o book_n begin_v thus_o laudo_fw-la &_o gratulor_fw-la &_o admiror_fw-la fili_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la bonifaci_fw-la 37_o judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o shameful_a fraud_n be_v this_o of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v ignorant_a catholic_n believe_v that_o s._n augustine_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o churchman_n or_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a &_o disobedient_a child_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n intent_n only_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o implore_v the_o imperial_a law_n and_o desire_v christian_a prince_n to_o compel_v heretic_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o intent_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 38_o but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 90._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 90._o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v go_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n &_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o have_v ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a either_o in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v that_o power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o all_o inconvenience_n must_v actual_o at_o all_o time_n be_v redress_v 39_o and_o therefore_o as_o temporal_a king_n do_v give_v to_o their_o lieutetenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n sufficient_a temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o province_n or_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o not_o always_o so_o much_o power_n take_v power_n not_o for_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n for_o this_o power_n the_o king_n themselves_o do_v often_o time_n want_v in_o those_o dominion_n where_o they_o themselves_o do_v personal_o govern_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a government_n give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a but_o not_o sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n actual_o to_o redress_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n of_o temporal_a king_n if_o they_o offend_v can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o by_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o
untrue_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n except_v by_o way_n only_o of_o direction_n or_o commandment_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n nor_o have_v right_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o soul_n by_o those_o two_o axiom_n he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o urge_v those_o axiom_n 46_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o this_o chapter_n i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o i_o have_v any_o way_n abuse_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o two_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o in_o his_o supplement_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o not_o temporal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v most_o ample_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o prince_n neither_o also_o have_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v not_o always_o effectual_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o amend_v all_o the_o disobedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n do_v at_o any_o time_n require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o new_a oath_n which_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 47_o thus_o then_o thou_o see_v that_o i_o have_v sound_o answer_v all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n without_o dissemble_v the_o substance_n or_o pith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o abuse_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n in_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o he_o have_v notable_o abuse_v i_o and_o bewray_v his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o false_o relate_v the_o supposition_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v my_o adversary_n t._n f._n a_o man_n as_o most_o of_o our_o countryman_n know_v unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n and_o schoole-divinitie_n as_o be_v science_n which_o he_o have_v little_o study_v have_v in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n take_v a_o hard_a task_n upon_o he_o and_o which_o few_o man_n except_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o will_v adventure_v but_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o be_v blind_a bayard_n for_o he_o will_v forsooth_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o unsound_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v convince_v that_o religious_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n you_o shall_v anon_o most_o clear_o perceive_v 2_o first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 2_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 94._o nu_fw-la 2_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o supplement_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a composition_n or_o combination_n there_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o orb_n or_o sphere_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o science_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n in_o all_o natural_a society_n of_o family_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a whereby_o nature_n give_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n degree_n and_o quality_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o see_v nature_n tend_v still_o to_o great_a perfection_n pass_v and_z as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a and_o and_o most_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o man_n from_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o end_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v 3_o here_o you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o another_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o how_o from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o can_v any_o way_n conceive_v if_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o particular_a after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o subjection_n these_o thing_n be_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o all_o the_o consequence_n
platonist_n reach_n man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o one_o man_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o mankind_n neither_o yet_o many_o man_n together_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o law_n rep._n see_v marsil_n ficin_n in_o argun_n dial._n 1_o plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n and_o magistrate_n for_o multitude_n without_o order_n will_v breed_v confusion_n therefore_o nature_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o civil_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v in_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o man_n live_v together_o in_o community_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o yield_v he_o the_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o all_o mankind_n owe_v he_o whereby_o the_o philosopher_n evident_o see_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o natural_o ordain_v and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v temporal_a tranquillity_n commodity_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o the_o last_o end_n whereto_o all_o temporal_a commodity_n be_v refer_v whereupon_o two_o consequent_n follow_v direct_o etc._n etc._n 22_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o the_o public_a spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a society_n in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a society_n to_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o subject_a in_o spirituall_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o that_o every_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o special_o direct_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a action_n whereto_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n and_o final_o that_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o as_o plato_n and_o the_o platonist_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o man_n be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o place_v the_o end_n not_o only_o of_o man_n action_n but_o also_o of_o every_o man_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o in_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nature_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o man_n live_v together_o orderly_o and_o guide_v by_o law_n and_o magistrate_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o yield_v he_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o all_o mankind_n owe_v he_o all_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o maintain_v and_o proove_v that_o the_o religious_a society_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a society_n and_o that_o in_o spirituall_n it_o have_v supreme_a authority_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o religious_a society_n be_v superior_a in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a punishment_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v this_o discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v filial_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v proportional_o apply_v to_o conjugal_a for_o as_o i_o observe_v else_o where_o 12._o where_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la suar._n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 8._o num_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v two_o bond_n or_o obligation_n wherein_o child_n stand_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o bond_n no_o humane_a power_n can_v take_v away_o or_o release_v neither_o can_v this_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n at_o any_o time_n encounter_v with_o any_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n the_o other_o civil_a which_o depend_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o parent_n be_v make_v tutor_n guardian_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o child_n and_o this_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v diminish_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o this_o civil_a duty_n or_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v not_o hold_v when_o it_o encounter_v with_o the_o respect_n duty_n or_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n 24_o the_o second_o be_v that_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o can_v never_o encounter_v with_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o if_o a_o temporal_a prince_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o against_o religion_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o authority_n to_o command_n be_v correlative_n and_o do_v depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n can_v never_o encounter_v with_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n and_o be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o nor_o contrariwise_o 25_o the_o three_o be_v that_o although_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o temporal_a tranquillity_n of_o commodity_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o man_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n do_v follow_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n although_o not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n yet_o no_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v or_o can_v see_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o consist_v of_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la intrinsical_o or_o natural_o ordain_v or_o refer_v but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n although_o man_n himself_o in_o who_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v ought_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ordain_v and_o refer_v the_o use_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o his_o other_o action_n to_o that_o bliss_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o intrinsical_o and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 26_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v from_o his_o former_a discourse_n whereupon_o say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 99_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la two_o consequent_n follow_v direct_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o one_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o
thereof_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o senate_n that_o which_o corcern_v religion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o dispatch_v whereupon_o also_o they_o give_v great_a temporal_a authority_n honour_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n especial_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a priest_n as_o the_o flamen_v the_o salij_fw-la the_o augur_n the_o epulones_n the_o aruales_fw-la the_o vestales_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v account_v the_o second_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o next_o to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o a_o consul_n m._n aemilius_n lepidus_n be_v proconsul_n and_o chief_a bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n even_o over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o sometime_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a temporal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n in_o who_o both_o regal_a and_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v conjoin_v and_o by_o who_o as_o be_v both_o king_n and_o chief_a bishop_n all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v state_n as_o religion_n be_v determine_v and_o execute_v at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v less_o as_o afterward_o 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o genial_a dier_z cap._n 3._o &_o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o ennead_n 4._o alexand._n ibidem_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o two_o consul_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o senate_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o commmunaltie_n which_o consul_n lest_o they_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingly_a authority_n can_v put_v no_o citizen_n to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 32_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingly_a name_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n fortunate_o begin_v and_o for_o many_o year_n happy_o continue_v shall_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o the_o priestly_a authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v they_o do_v create_v a_o king_n who_o they_o call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la a_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o regal_a authority_n and_o shall_v perform_v the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o the_o former_a king_n do_v perform_v which_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odious_a and_o suspect_a name_n and_o authorititie_n of_o a_o king_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o command_n over_o the_o army_n and_o legion_n nor_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o people_n but_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v limit_v to_o religion_n and_o contain_v only_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n and_o this_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v who_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n have_v only_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o afterward_o they_o have_v also_o great_a temporal_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_a power_n give_v they_o to_o punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o shall_v disobey_v their_o command_n but_o also_o they_o be_v make_v consul_n captain_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o religious_a priest_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v only_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v notable_o and_o divine_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n 33_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o first_o those_o word_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o as_o every_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o directive_a power_n or_o force_v thereof_o for_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o force_v of_o every_o law_n consist_v mere_o in_o punish_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o effect_n to_o command_v to_o forbid_v to_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o command_v or_o as_o it_o forbid_v or_o as_o it_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n if_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n or_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n transgress_v his_o commandment_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n for_o that_o stand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 34_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o do_v permit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o those_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o their_o steed_n public_a minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v their_o just_a command_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o religious_a priest_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v conform_v that_o be_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o a_o laudable_a and_o decent_a custom_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o any_o probable_a show_n thereof_o 35_o three_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v out_o of_o learned_a abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulens_n in_o cap._n 13._o gen._n q._n 8._o 9_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v by_o moses_n we_o may_v consider_v every_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o dwell_v alone_o in_o no_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a
authority_n and_o command_n over_o the_o pewterer_n and_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o most_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v the_o whole_a charge_n and_o command_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o belong_v to_o religion_n as_o to_o state_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n be_v institute_v ordain_v change_v deprive_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n upon_o who_o even_o in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o whole_o depend_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o from_o this_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a supposition_n of_o the_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a often_o affirm_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n but_o never_o prove_v by_o he_o by_o any_o one_o probable_a argument_n none_o but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a collection_n can_v be_v gather_v 50_o second_o i_o have_v also_o sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a case_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n and_o betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o untrue_o affirm_v for_o that_o not_o only_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n but_o also_o the_o family_n and_o city_n themselves_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o civil_a matter_n to_o be_v direct_v command_v and_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o therefore_o only_o in_o spirituall_n and_o in_o such_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirituall_n he_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a decent_a and_o convenient_a although_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n grant_v he_o either_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n write_v to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o religious_a rite_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v at_o all_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o upon_o who_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a matter_n they_o whole_o depend_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n 51_o but_o widdrington_n himself_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 14._o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v thus_o much_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v a_o power_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o divine_a or_o natural_a law_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o 52_o but_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v his_o just_a command_n yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v never_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v either_o that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n or_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v or_o command_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o have_v do_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o have_v relate_v this_o only_a can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o for_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o logic_n can_v my_o adversary_n infer_v that_o because_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n since_o that_o every_o logician_n know_v that_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v that_o proposition_n of_o i_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o 53_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o 15._o he_o pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o only_a question_n now_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n prove_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o society_n and_o community_n to_o the_o church_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n thereof_o may_v by_o way_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o inferior_a society_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o common_a wealth_n may_v dispose_v in_o like_a case_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o society_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o the_o soul_n command_v totum_fw-la chap_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la or_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v dependent_a thereon_o or_o accessory_a thereto_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 54_o but_o this_o as_o you_o see_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a idle_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o i_o give_v before_o where_o first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o
head_n of_o other_o strike_v off_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v bloody_a punishment_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o have_v see_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o yet_o now_o forsooth_o i_o in_o deny_v it_o do_v mention_n idle_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v 59_o three_o that_o he_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o cavil_v at_o my_o word_n when_o i_o affirm_v that_o true_a reason_n teach_v that_o every_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o some_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n my_o meaning_n be_v as_o also_o my_o word_n do_v sufficient_o signify_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o supreme_a superior_n who_o have_v both_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n that_o be_v power_n both_o to_o command_v and_o punish_v for_o a_o delegate_v superior_a have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o his_o supreme_a superior_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o delegate_v superior_a may_v have_v power_n give_v he_o only_o to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o punish_v one_o man_n and_o not_o another_o or_o to_o inflict_v one_o punishment_n and_o not_o another_o according_a as_o his_o supreme_a superior_a shall_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a 60_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n mr._n fitzherbert_n proove_v that_o i_o contradict_v my_o own_o grant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v hear_v widdrington_n grant_v 17._o grant_v supra_fw-la c._n 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o wid._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la lect._n nu_fw-la 17._o say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 104._o nu_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o body_n or_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o first_o what_o contradiction_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n command_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n contradiction_n as_o all_o philosopher_n know_v be_v a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o to_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v another_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o wherefore_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v my_o own_o grant_n mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a penalty_n to_o affirm_v and_o also_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n for_o otherwise_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n for_o affirm_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o for_o deny_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n be_v to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n 61_o second_o i_o answer_v his_o demand_n with_o other_o like_a demand_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 8._o above_o part._n 2._o cap._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v bodily_a action_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o also_o add_v which_o he_o cunning_o conceal_v when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a also_o of_o the_o body_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n herself_o also_o exercise_v bodily_a action_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n without_o the_o help_n or_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v one_o corporal_a member_n to_o punish_v another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o hand_n to_o whip_v the_o shoulder_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o some_o contagious_a member_n as_o the_o finger_n the_o toe_n the_o foot_n or_o leg_n if_o they_o be_v poison_v why_o then_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n herself_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o moreover_o a_o ghostly_a father_n may_v enjoin_v his_o penitent_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o build_v hospital_n to_o afflict_v his_o body_n with_o fast_v watch_v discipline_a hair_n cloth_n and_o such_o like_a to_o shun_v this_o or_o that_o company_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o if_o the_o penitent_a refuse_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n may_v not_o his_o ghostly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n take_v away_o his_o money_n from_o he_o and_o give_v alm_n and_o build_v hospital_n therewith_o and_o afflict_v his_o penitent_n body_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o &_o c_o why_o do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v by_o christ_n commandment_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o beck_n or_o declarative_a commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n 62_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n why_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o must_v be_v take_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a subordination_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o the_o religious_a society_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v ordain_v that_o the_o chief_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o may_v have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o inflict_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o use_v the_o material_a temporal_a or_o civil_a sword_n as_o also_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o command_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n demand_v they_o wherefore_o what_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v we_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o necessary_a prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n 63_o but_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n will_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a by_o examine_v his_o next_o discourse_n and_o by_o declare_v moreful_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o former_a word_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o which_o my_o adversary_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v for_o see_v that_o say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 104._o numer_n 17._o the_o spiritual_a power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o that_o case_n result_v as_o widdrington_n seem_v to_o grant_v upon_o their_o reduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o quality_n why_o
instit_fw-la de_fw-fr patr_n potest_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la moli_fw-la disp_n 228._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o time_n as_o the_o gloss_n say_v of_o romulus_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o fatherly_a power_n authority_n or_o command_v the_o gloss_n do_v in_o brief_a but_o molina_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o 93_o wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n now_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n have_v over_o their_o child_n &_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o be_v whole_o depend_v thereon_o and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v parent_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v natural_a but_o civil_a obedience_n but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o her_o subject_n suppose_v the_o adunit_a of_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o be_v even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o also_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o affirm_v by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la d._n schulcken_n calumnia_fw-la 16._o nu_fw-la 8._o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n do_v also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n although_o their_o title_n or_o the_o design_v of_o their_o person_n to_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o natural_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n &_o consequent_o the_o bond_n thereof_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o his_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n 94_o now_o to_o mr_n fitzherbert_n argument_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o say_a appendix_n to_o suarez_n that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o therefore_o those_o canon_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o child_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n their_o parent_n have_v over_o they_o do_v either_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o offend_v their_o creator_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a civil_o either_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o or_o if_o he_o make_v profession_n in_o a_o approve_a religion_n whereby_o he_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n his_o child_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o molina_n in_o the_o place_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o natural_a and_o civil_a death_n be_v equivalent_a concern_v civil_a act_n as_o note_v the_o gloss_n upon_o leg._n si_fw-la decesserit_fw-la ff_n qui_fw-la satisdare_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o authent_n de_fw-fr sanct._n episcopis_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la contigerit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o urge_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n sisennandus_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n which_o have_v discretion_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n as_o i_o there_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v child_n of_o jew_n be_v free_v not_o from_o the_o power_n or_o right_v which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n but_o only_o from_o their_o company_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n forbid_v all_o conversation_n whereby_o one_o may_v incur_v probable_a danger_n of_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o sin_n 95_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o discharge_n of_o slave_n and_o bondman_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n when_o the_o say_v slave_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o lord_n heretic_n for_o although_o these_o slave_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n until_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v as_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a wife_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o his_o company_n &_o this_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o perform_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n or_o fatherly_a power_n which_o heretical_a parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n or_o to_o release_v the_o bond_n of_o slavery_n by_o which_o lord_n have_v a_o right_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o slave_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v be_v past_a the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bondman_n to_o his_o lord_n unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o child_n be_v free_v from_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o slave_n from_o his_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n both_o for_o that_o thisis_n a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n which_o therefore_o to_o inflict_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o also_o for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_n next_o under_o god_n can_v be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o because_o this_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o other_o obligation_n by_o which_o a_o wife_n a_o child_n a_o slave_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n his_o father_n his_o lord_n be_v civil_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o declarative_a precept_n may_v command_v the_o subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o prince_n yea_o and_o perchance_o to_o depart_v the_o land_n if_o by_o such_o stay_n he_o be_v in_o probable_a danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v yet_o still_o he_o remain_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o this_o danger_n be_v past_a he_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o allegiance_n to_o return_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prince_n 96_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o gross_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v deceive_v in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o
cavil_v at_o the_o similitude_n for_o that_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n of_o beast_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o subjection_n and_o dominion_n so_o true_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n 101_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n this_o be_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n sense_n and_o reason_n earth_n and_o heaven_n beast_n and_o angel_n king_n and_o pope_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v like_a in_o something_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v they_o may_v be_v compare_v together_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v disproove_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o imperfect_a substance_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o imperfect_a substance_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n as_o sense_n be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o reason_n so_o reason_n be_v sometime_o subject_a and_o captivate_v by_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a power_n so_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o civil_a power_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n spiritualibus_fw-la gloss_n patricius_n est_fw-la pater_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la papa_n est_fw-la pater_fw-la patricij_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o small_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n affirm_v 16._o affirm_v bell._n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la c._n 13._o 16._o to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o dote_v old_a age_n who_o can_v just_o mislike_v the_o like_a assertion_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o spirituall_n and_o his_o lord_n in_o temporall_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n what_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v deny_v that_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o dominion_n yet_o in_o general_n they_o may_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o that_o although_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o sheep_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o david_n be_v a_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n but_o in_o such_o childish_a argument_n and_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o want_v of_o better_a d._n schulckenius_n make_v great_a force_n 102_o second_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v which_o this_o doctor_n so_o bold_o affirm_v and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v support_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la so_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v not_o per_fw-la accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o unjust_a perturb_v the_o public_a peace_n subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v convince_v that_o this_o natural_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o only_o in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o that_o to_o affirm_v as_o this_o doctor_n do_v 201._o do_v pag._n 201._o that_o bishop_n be_v exempt_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o general_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o also_o the_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la exempt_v from_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o law_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n 103_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v see_v this_o his_o feign_a natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o only_o in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o temporal_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o proof_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a do_v make_v one_o body_n but_o bare_o and_o brief_o suppose_v the_o same_o whereas_o above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o have_v evident_o convince_v the_o contrary_a even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o impeach_v of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a subordination_n and_o union_n think_v belike_o silly_a man_n that_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v say_v he_o 22._o he_o pag._n 108._o nu_fw-la 22._o widdrington_n absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n which_o i_o have_v ample_o seq_n ample_o supra_fw-la num_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o seq_n prove_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o only_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n may_v take_v the_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o equal_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v yet_o it_o will_v follow_v thereon_o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n temporal_a thing_n do_v become_v spiritual_a when_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n enter_v whereby_o also_o they_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritual_a community_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o subject_n 104_o but_o first_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a absurd_a ignorant_a and_o fowlemouthed_a man_n and_o that_o here_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o more_o perfect_a before_o the_o less_o perfect_a the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n religion_n before_o policy_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o god_n before_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n why_o do_v he_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o word_n equal_o except_o only_o to_o cavil_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v together_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o every_o point_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o disparity_n at_o all_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v that_o word_n equal_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v may_v oftentimes_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a power_n virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o what_o action_n so_o ever_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v punish_v also_o by_o the_o church_n with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o she_o coercive_v or_o
punish_v power_n but_o also_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n annex_v unto_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a power_n the_o procure_n and_o maintain_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o all_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o this_o temporal_a peace_n in_o what_o action_n soever_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v also_o punish_v if_o we_o abstract_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n for_o what_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o forbid_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o directive_a power_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n be_v clergy_n man_n not_o to_o disturb_v wrongful_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n by_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o punish_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v transgress_v their_o just_a command_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o when_o the_o temporal_a prince_n forbid_v all_o unlawful_a poison_n the_o unlawful_a poison_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a action_n as_o by_o baptise_v with_o poison_a water_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o this_o command_n 105_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o grant_v once_o as_o i_o often_o do_v that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v it_o must_v follow_v thereon_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o which_o he_o take_v for_o all_o one_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o perspicuous_a reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n enter_v for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v use_v or_o inflict_v by_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v which_o be_v impossible_a temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a punishment_n it_o can_v never_o make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v although_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o my_o adversary_n by_o not_o distinguish_v these_o two_o power_n and_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n will_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o unlearned_a reader_n with_o a_o confuse_a reduction_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o do_v make_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a 106_o also_o if_o temporal_a thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 24._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 1._o 8._o nu_fw-la 23._o 24._o may_v be_v come_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o special_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 12._o rom._n 12._o that_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o exhibit_v their_o body_n hostiam_fw-la viventem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la deo_fw-la placentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o please_a god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o body_n good_n and_o what_o temporal_a thing_n soever_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v thereby_o and_o become_v spiritual_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a punish_v his_o temporal_a subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n their_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n become_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o virtue_n annex_v and_o consequent_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o just_a even_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n own_o doctrine_n 107_o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o this_o case_n for_o albeit_o temporal_a good_n have_v no_o natural_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a proportion_n therewith_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a instrument_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o â—_o pet._n 2._o in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n call_v alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n spirituales_fw-la hostias_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n albeit_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o employment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o church_n as_o proportionate_a to_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v necessary_a 108_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v become_v spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o virtue_n annex_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o when_o one_o do_v punish_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v discipline_n haircloth_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v corporal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n for_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n only_o the_o use_n and_o inflict_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n wherefore_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v in_o body_n or_o good_n for_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n whether_o they_o be_v clerk_n or_o layman_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n improper_o call_v his_o temporal_a subject_n for_o although_o they_o be_v temporal_a man_n yet_o compare_v they_o to_o spiritual_a superior_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a subject_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n although_o he_o may_v as_o i_o say_v command_v such_o corporal_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n virtuous_a action_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o
virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o become_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v but_o they_o still_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o object_n only_o of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 109_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o he_o add_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n be_v very_o true_a but_o he_o must_v still_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n or_o authority_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a punishment_n be_v proportionate_a to_o either_o of_o they_o for_o because_o as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n may_v be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n therefore_o they_o be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n who_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o command_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o because_o not_o the_o command_a either_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o the_o actual_a punish_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n therefore_o the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n but_o not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n may_v command_v one_o to_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o take_v away_o his_o purse_n from_o he_o to_o give_v alm_n for_o that_o end_n may_v command_v one_o to_o punish_v and_o macerate_v his_o body_n when_o it_o rebell_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 110_o and_o by_o this_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v clear_o answer_v and_o the_o manifest_a absurdity_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o i_o do_v manifest_o fall_v upon_o himself_o but_o now_o say_v he_o 25.26.27_o he_o pag._n 109._o nu_fw-la 25.26.27_o if_o together_o with_o all_o this_o we_o consider_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v before_o seq_n before_o supra_fw-la num_fw-la 2_o 3.4_o &_o seq_n widdrington_n absurdity_n will_v be_v most_o manifest_a as_o well_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o person_n or_o temporal_a good_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a no_o less_o than_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n or_o subjection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o body_n heaven_n to_o earth_n religion_n to_o policy_n angel_n to_o man_n and_o god_n to_o the_o world_n whereby_o you_o may_v still_o see_v what_o probable_a argument_n and_o answer_v he_o afford_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n seq_fw-la see_v preface_n num_fw-la 9_o see_v also_o the_o answer_n thereto_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o protest_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o demonstration_n or_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n 111_o for_o true_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v demonstrate_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n if_o not_o of_o malice_n in_o defend_v such_o a_o improbable_a and_o extravagant_a paradox_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o final_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o among_o our_o learned_a countryman_n mr._n doctor_n weston_n have_v clere_o &_o sound_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v juris_fw-la pontificij_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la wherein_o he_o batter_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n doctrine_n and_o full_o confute_v he_o as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o in_o this_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o punish_v temporal_o which_o he_o 22._o he_o quest_n 17.18.19.20.21_o &_o 22._o do_v learned_o and_o ample_o demonstrate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o wit_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divorce_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o debt_n exemption_n of_o child_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o abrogation_n of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o dissolution_n of_o contract_n and_o bargain_n and_o final_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n almost_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o show_v very_o particular_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n i_o forbear_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o prosecute_v these_o point_n in_o particular_a only_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n pertinent_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o canonist_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o brief_a reply_n 112_o but_o all_o that_o my_o adversary_n here_o object_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o nobility_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a power_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a nor_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o as_o i_o say_v in_o worth_n excellency_n and_o nobility_n wherein_o the_o spiritual_a do_v excel_v but_o not_o in_o authority_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a unless_o my_o adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o true_a divinity_n second_o i_o have_v prove_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a prince_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n except_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v exempt_v they_o and_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o member_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n religion_n policy_n man_n angel_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n whereby_o you_o still_o see_v what_o improbable_a argument_n &_o answer_n my_o adversary_n afford_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o which_o forsooth_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a demonstration_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o suffice_v to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n and_o probable_a answer_n to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n whereto_o here_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n 113_o for_o true_o all_o the_o effectual_a proof_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n which_o
for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o concern_v state_n but_o also_o religion_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1._o the_o seven_o chapter_n mr._n fitzherbert_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o 112._o he_o pag._n 112._o how_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n proceed_v who_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n though_o so_o weak_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o undertake_v to_o answer_v one_o place_n only_o allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o four_o out_o of_o the_o new_a omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o particular_a to_o all_o the_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 2_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o i_o give_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o never_o think_v this_o to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v only_o be_v that_o true_a reason_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o some_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o that_o any_o other_o superior_a beside_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o death_n maym_v or_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o necessary_a rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v now_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la praeter_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la that_o be_v against_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n beside_o and_o above_o nature_n will_v affirm_v that_o because_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o therefore_o i_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o as_o though_o this_o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o do_v according_a to_o his_o logic_n necessary_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v authority_n as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n but_o only_o above_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a have_v neither_o give_v nor_o deny_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o nor_o according_a but_o above_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o 3_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o but_o answer_v only_o some_o certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o those_o six_o general_a head_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o whole_a reply_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o brevity_n of_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n nor_o the_o printer_n who_o have_v then_o finish_v the_o whole_a disputation_n will_v hardly_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n as_o there_o i_o make_v and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o each_o one_o of_o those_o six_o several_a head_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o which_o be_v answer_v the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v full_o satisfy_v 4_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o there_o do_v answer_v and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o five_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o under_o write_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v present_o perceive_v what_o a_o forcible_a proof_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a excommunication_n deut._n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n august_n q._n 39_o in_o deut._n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v that_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o temporal_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o excommunication_n do_v this_o now_o in_o the_o church_n which_o kill_v or_o death_n do_v then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o place_n he_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomy_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o amid_o thou_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 5._o auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o yourselves_o 2._o s._n august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o moses_n and_o phinees_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o degradation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a law_n see_v that_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o visible_a sword_n shall_v cease_v 5_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v 2._o repli_v pag._n 113._o nu_fw-la 2._o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n wherein_o he_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v it_o any_o way_n for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o widdrington_n say_v and_o infer_v he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o grant_v suppli_v the_o place_n of_o corporal_a death_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o from_o diverse_a
other_o temporal_a commodity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n num._n 18._o 6_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v himself_o altogether_o vanquish_v yet_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o although_o he_o clear_o perceive_v yea_o and_o almost_o express_o confess_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o chapter_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o he_o brag_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o thereby_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n but_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n you_o can_v but_o clear_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o chapter_n which_o only_a text_n in_o particular_a i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o i_o do_v hereby_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n by_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vainglorious_a brag_n see_v that_o in_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o overthrow_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n but_o will_v widdrington_n say_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n that_o widdrington_n make_v be_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n turn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o excommunication_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n include_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n at_o all_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o by_o way_n of_o command_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n some_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o inflict_v they_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v they_o yet_o these_o to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v to_o impose_v and_o to_o dispose_v my_o adversary_n do_v common_o confound_v 7_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4.5_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 114._o numer_n 4.5_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o 16._o as_o 1_o reg._n 16._o saul_n by_o samuel_n athalia_fw-la 11._o athalia_fw-la 4_o reg._n 11._o by_o joiada_n joram_n 9_o joram_n 4_o reg._n 9_o by_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v jesabel_n &_o all_o the_o house_n of_o achab._n also_o ozias_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n &_o confine_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v private_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 22._o before_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v spiritual_o in_o the_o new_a let_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o instance_n here_o produce_v that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v it_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v man_n of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n 8_o but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o i_o ample_o prove_v above_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n neither_o do_v these_o example_n bring_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o athalia_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v above_o at_o large_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o beside_o that_o samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o priest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o anoint_v or_o depose_v of_o any_o king_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o prophet_n and_o special_a messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n how_o long_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n 16._o samuel_n 1_o reg._n 16._o do_v thou_o mourn_v saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v that_o he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o come_v that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o isai_n the_o bethleemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n and_o again_o go_v say_v god_n to_o 19_o to_o 3_o reg._n 19_o elias_n and_o return_v into_o thy_o way_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o namsi_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o saphat_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v prophet_n for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o hold_v say_v 9_o say_v 4_o reg._n 9_o elizeus_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v the_o little_a box_n of_o oil_n thou_o shall_v power_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o say_v our_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n some_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n make_v anoint_v or_o depose_v king_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o belike_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v approve_v also_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o elias_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v not_o only_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n but_o also_o hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o depose_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o pagan_a king_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o demand_n which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v frivolous_a both_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o albeit_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o deduce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n that_o therefore_o
the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o thing_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a for_o that_o the_o verity_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a order_n than_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o figure_n promise_n and_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o verity_n promise_n and_o punishment_n which_o correspond_v thereunto_o must_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o verity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o order_n then_o the_o verity_n so_o that_o temporal_a life_n must_v correspond_v to_o spiritual_a life_n temporal_a kingdom_n to_o spiritual_a kingdom_n temporal_a good_n to_o spiritual_a good_n temporal_a promise_n and_o reward_n to_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o reward_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o which_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v contain_v in_o excommunication_n maior_n and_o minor_a and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v according_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v that_o she_o may_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v already_o full_o cap._n full_o cap._n answer_v and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a law_n 10_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v thus_o six_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 21._o meas_fw-la joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n which_o fa._n parson_n bring_v to_o wit_n that_o otherwise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o be_v explicate_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a deliver_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n 11_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o first_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o place_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o nu_fw-la 203._o &_o seq_fw-la whereunto_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n he_o repli_v thus_o 6.7.8_o thus_o pag._n 115._o nu_fw-la 6.7.8_o that_o which_o widdrington_n say_v in_o his_o apology_n concern_v these_o two_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v as_o d._n adolphus_n schulckenius_n 136_o schulckenius_n adolph_n schulck_n in_o apolog_n c._n 4._o §_o respondeo_fw-la p._n 136_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v declare_v sufficient_o and_o tell_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n withal_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v labour_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o many_o idle_a word_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v 12_o for_o we_o willing_o grant_v say_v schulckenius_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a though_o virtual_o it_o be_v also_o temporal_a extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v so_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o also_o explicate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o animus_n noster_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o do_v also_o chastise_v it_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o therefore_o if_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o upon_o their_o desert_n deprive_v they_o sometime_o of_o their_o government_n by_o a_o temporal_a power_n his_o adversary_n widdrington_n shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v a_o spiritual_a power_n when_o he_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n such_o as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v his_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v idle_o beat_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o say_v schulckenius_n 13_o and_o thereof_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o he_o refer_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v schulckenius_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o theological_a disputation_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v it_o before_o he_o write_v his_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o i_o for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v mention_v therein_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o schulckenius_n but_o also_o carp_v at_o he_o for_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o handle_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v sincere_o he_o will_v not_o have_v remit_v we_o to_o his_o own_o apology_n for_o this_o point_n without_o some_o confutation_n of_o schulckenius_n his_o answer_n thereto_o i_o mean_v of_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o his_o first_o ground_n and_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o remit_v i_o to_o his_o apology_n so_o i_o remit_v he_o also_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o schulckenius_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o lay_v down_o here_o and_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 14_o but_o true_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v so_o shameful_o both_o abuse_v i_o and_o delude_v their_o reader_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o their_o argument_n but_o in_o plain_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o manifest_a sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o make_v reply_v with_o ease_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_o untrue_a that_o i_o labour_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o as_o those_o man_n false_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o who_o contend_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o thereby_o not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o say_v so_o bold_o that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o for_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o both_o as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o about_o the_o act_n
do_v suppose_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o she_o have_v power_n grant_v she_o by_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n also_o by_o other_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n absolu_v from_o sin_n and_o give_v grace_n nevertheless_o this_o power_n to_o work_v actual_o her_o effect_n suppose_v certain_a necessary_a disposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o infant_n as_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n which_o disposition_n the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o procure_v also_o beside_o this_o power_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o order_n the_o church_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v sinner_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v mean_n proportionate_a to_o such_o a_o end_n we_o grant_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 29_o now_o this_o doctor_n although_o he_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v certain_a idle_a exception_n against_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 353._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 179._o &_o seq_fw-la although_o all_o this_o do_v make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o yet_o i_o will_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o that_o i_o see_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v therein_o but_o whether_o they_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o solve_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n you_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o this_o doctor_n especial_o when_o my_o answer_n or_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o then_o with_o some_o idle_a or_o despiteful_a word_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o disgrace_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a volume_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_a toy_n which_o do_v argue_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n than_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o examine_v sincere_o this_o important_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o which_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o for_o his_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o s._n leo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o my_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o consume_v twenty_o eight_o whole_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o catholic_a do_v deny_v and_o which_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o 30_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o goodly_a observation_n this_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o 353._o he_o pag._n 353._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cunning_a have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o in_o bellarmine_n argument_n the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n but_o widdrington_n answer_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n let_v he_o himself_o see_v with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o do_v it_o who_o otherwise_o do_v seem_v so_o scrupulous_o to_o shun_v equivocation_n 31_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o what_o cunning_a or_o ignorance_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o i_o have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n seq_n see_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 176._o 180._o &_o seq_n see_v that_o i_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a power_n now_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v this_o doctor_n infer_v from_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o ever_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o layman_n or_o that_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n i_o take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v both_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o myself_o as_o it_o comprehend_v cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o spiritual_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n affirm_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a that_o be_v one_o church_n as_o likewise_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o temporal_a king_n and_o temporal_a subject_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a subjection_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n speak_v general_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v only_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o express_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n no_o judicious_a man_n can_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o subject_n wherein_o no_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v let_v this_o doctor_n therefore_o see_v himself_o with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o say_v that_o i_o comprehend_v here_o in_o this_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 32_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v this_o doctor_n 354._o doctor_n pag._n 354._o that_o which_o widdrington_n here_o dispute_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v therein_o work_v her_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o yet_o that_o widdrington_n after_o his_o accustom_a uprightness_n commend_v the_o argument_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o dissemble_v card._n bellarmine_n answer_n here_o you_o see_v that_o this_o doctor_n grant_v the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n approove_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o i_o dissemble_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o never_o see_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o so_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o meaning_n and_o his_o declaration_n yet_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v commend_v his_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o declaration_n see_v
that_o they_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v remove_v all_o impediment_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o sleight_n can_v oppose_v which_o proposition_n may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v take_v as_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o that_o first_o sense_n which_o before_o i_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o what_o great_a fault_n trow_v you_o can_v it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n more_o plain_o see_v that_o a_o proposition_n may_v without_o doubt_n sometime_o be_v false_a yea_o and_o as_o learned_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n may_v be_v also_o heretical_a according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n 13._o s._n tho._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 2._o magister_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 13._o which_o saint_n thomas_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n attribute_v to_o saint_n hierome_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la inordinate_a prolatis_fw-la incurritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o word_n inordinate_o utter_v although_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o bad_a meaning_n 33_o three_o say_v this_o doctor_n ibid._n doctor_n ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o widdrington_n while_o he_o declare_v what_o punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n whereof_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o cap._n 4._o upon_o the_o 40.41_o and_o 42._o number_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o my_o apology_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n neither_o have_v this_o doctor_n in_o those_o place_n to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n give_v she_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v also_o inflict_v they_o upon_o inferior_a person_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o albeit_o bishop_n have_v ever_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a person_n and_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o to_o imprison_v they_o they_o procure_v a_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o temporal_a court_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la for_o apprehend_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n 34_o last_o say_v this_o doctor_n 354_o doctor_n ibid._n pag._n 354_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o while_o widdrington_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o without_o mystery_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o affirm_v as_o also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_a from_o oath_n and_o vow_n yet_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o for_o some_o mystery_n i_o do_v then_o omit_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o learned_a divine_n especial_o betwixt_o the_o thomist_n and_o their_o opposite_n wherewith_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v not_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v absolve_v from_o oath_n &_o vow_n but_o also_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n and_o all_o vow_n see_v that_o as_o afterward_o 148._o afterward_o praefat._n ad_fw-la resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o in_o resp_n nu_fw-la 148._o i_o declare_v s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v absolve_v from_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n by_o release_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v once_o swear_v or_o vow_v for_o this_o be_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v once_o lawful_o swear_v or_o vow_v but_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o interpret_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n unless_o he_o also_o have_v authority_n as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o declare_v that_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v not_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n lawful_a or_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v whereas_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v always_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o doctor_n observation_n 35_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n suppose_v the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n thus_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v it_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n to_o use_v &_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o that_o end_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o for_o the_o spiritual_a end_n such_o a_o temporal_a power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o such_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a commonwealth_n i_o answer_v say_v this_o doctor_n 355._o doctor_n num._n 355._o whether_o the_o power_n to_o use_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v widdrington_n deny_v but_o while_o he_o deny_v he_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n that_o also_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n he_o more_o often_o cit_v for_o his_o opinion_n than_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 36_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o principal_a question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o power_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n because_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v affirm_v and_o how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n think_v you_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a and_o arrian_n emperor_n for_o then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n shall_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whereupon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n 10._o bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conâ—l_n ca._n 10._o as_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conversant_a under_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n
diocletian_n why_o can_v she_o not_o also_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n 37_o second_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o be_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o also_o i_o prove_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v no_o way_n favour_n but_o flat_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o this_o doctor_n book_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o he_o that_o this_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n but_o whereas_o this_o doctor_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v he_o fly_v from_o this_o reason_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n which_o be_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o circle_n from_o intrinsical_a ground_n to_o extrinsecall_v from_o reason_n to_o authority_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o never_o to_o persist_v in_o any_o one_o medium_n or_o argument_n wherefore_o whensoever_o any_o author_n or_o myself_o do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o temporal_a thing_n &_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o some_o great_a convenience_n or_o utility_n for_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o oftentimes_o take_v necessity_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o logician_n who_o have_v but_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o porphyry_n introduction_n cùm_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la chysaori_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a o_o chysaori_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o great_a utility_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n by_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o function_n thereof_o from_o civil_a authority_n 38_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v this_o doctor_n 355._o doctor_n pag._n 355._o that_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesisticall_a power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a i_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o that_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o formal_o temporal_a but_o formal_o spiritual_a and_o eminent_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o proportionate_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o itself_o for_o to_o have_v virtual_o or_o eminent_o a_o temporal_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v distinguish_v the_o act_n function_n and_o property_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o common-weath_a from_o they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o civil_a act_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o end_n object_n and_o act_n thereof_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o distinguish_v her_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o act_n and_o object_n thereof_o from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o also_o have_v he_o assign_v spiritual_a punishment_n as_o mean_n proportionate_a to_o she_o coercive_v or_o punish_a power_n as_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 39_o wherefore_o this_o doctor_n know_v right_a well_o that_o i_o have_v always_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o temporal_a power_n give_v a_o second_o answer_n i_o answer_v second_o say_v he_o 356._o he_o pag._n 356._o that_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o over_o temporal_a good_n have_v indeed_o no_o natural_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a but_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a moral_a proportion_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v sufficient_a for_o temporal_a good_n be_v spiritual_a instrument_n of_o good_a work_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n call_v alm_n &_o other_o good_a work_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o although_o corporal_a spirituales_fw-la hostias_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n dispose_v of_o corporal_a action_n as_o alm_n fasting_n chastise_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a as_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o may_v add_v also_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o if_o his_o similitude_n be_v good_a may_v likewise_o in_o order_n to_o a_o temporal_a end_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o end_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o same_o end_n 40_o but_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v confute_v above_o partly_o in_o the_o second_o part_n 8._o part_n par._n 2._o cap._n 8._o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v manifest_o impugn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o dispose_v of_o any_o temporal_a action_n as_o alm_n fast_v whip_a and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o also_o not_o without_o the_o active_a concurrence_n of_o some_o corporal_a organ_n and_o beside_o that_o if_o the_o similitude_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o for_o temporal_a to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o partly_o above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 108._o chapter_n num._n 108._o where_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v this_o answer_n verbatim_o from_o this_o doctor_n for_o temporal_a good_n to_o have_v a_o moral_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a instrument_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a work_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o they_o may_v concur_v to_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o no_o moral_a proportion_n reference_n or_o relation_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a good_n or_o puishment_n or_o make_v temporal_a good_n to_o become_v spiritual_a good_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o moral_a proportion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v temporal_a good_n to_o be_v dispose_v or_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v who_o act_n and_o object_n be_v only_o the_o dispose_n of_o spiritual_a good_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n 41_o last_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n i_o answer_v thus_o 183._o thus_o apolog._n nu_fw-la 183._o by_o deny_v his_o consequence_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v ill_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o infer_v that_o otherwise_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o the_o church_n have_v as_o we_o say_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o not_o indeed_o with_o civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n unless_o perhaps_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o punishment_n whereas_o they_o be_v account_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a
the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o punish_v a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a pope_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o only_a heresy_n except_v therefore_o you_o see_v what_o a_o foundation_n this_o author_n have_v lay_v to_o subject_a pope_n to_o the_o examination_n censure_n and_o correction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o quite_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o society_n thus_o i_o answer_v father_n parson_n discourse_n in_o my_o apology_n 57_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o small_a satisfaction_n fa._n parson_n give_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n both_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a definition_n orthodoxal_a which_o the_o earl_n require_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v wicked_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o these_o silly_a reason_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v and_o also_o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n it_o necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o convince_v in_o my_o apology_n seg._n apology_n nu._n 43._o &_o seg._n that_o he_o may_v also_o takeaway_o their_o life_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o kill_v they_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a subject_n and_o consequent_o his_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v be_v not_o remoove_v by_o father_n parson_n answer_n for_o that_o they_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o kill_v such_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a but_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o virtual_a at_o least_o wise_a and_o interpretative_a consent_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o as_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n i_o do_v clear_o deduce_v 8._o deduce_v part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o and_o so_o those_o wicked_a miscreant_n that_o murder_v the_o last_o two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o attempt_v to_o have_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n our_o most_o noble_a king_n &_o queen_n with_o their_o royal_a issue_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o knight_n and_o burgeses_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v easy_o shift_v off_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pretend_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n 58_o now_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o defend_v fa._n parson_n against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v answer_v for_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n because_o as_o he_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v by_o many_o catholic_n so_o also_o he_o be_v by_o many_o not_o repute_v worthy_a of_o such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v omit_v now_o to_o relate_v nevertheless_o he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v against_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v against_o he_o for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o spend_v seq_fw-la spend_v pag._n 120._o nu_fw-la 16._o &_o seq_fw-la in_o excuse_v he_o from_o that_o whereof_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o fa._n parson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o sufficientes_fw-la vires_fw-la sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o like_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v execute_v either_o at_o all_o time_n or_o in_o all_o place_n or_o upon_o all_o person_n by_o reason_n aswell_o of_o the_o in_o capacity_n of_o subject_n as_o of_o other_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n so_o as_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o punish_v absolute_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o can_v always_o be_v execute_v and_o fa._n parson_n never_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v he_o which_o true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v he_o 59_o but_o true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o own_o word_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v i_o or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o fa._n parson_n suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a force_n power_n or_o may_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v her_o spiritual_a child_n may_v be_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o supposition_n also_o of_o fa._n parson_n i_o declare_v afterward_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporall_n to_o wit_n direct_o or_o indirectiy_n as_o this_o au._n hour_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o such_o a_o authority_n whereof_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n 60_o nevertheless_o this_o also_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o both_o d._n schulekenius_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o also_o fa._n parson_n can_v make_v good_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o paradise_n as_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n must_v have_v all_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o save_v soul_n for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o end_n therefore_o another_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a 61_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v so_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v beside_o a_o power_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n might_n
receive_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o miraculous_a punishment_n do_v testify_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o upon_o the_o soul_n this_o he_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o by_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v to_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n know_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o theological_a learning_n i_o give_v but_o little_a credit_n &_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n i_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o say_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o such_o ordinary_a power_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o miraculous_a punishment_n do_v signify_v and_o testify_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inflict_v in_o some_o sort_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o i_o willing_o grant_v his_o i_o say_v but_o withal_o dcny_n that_o either_o the_o power_n itself_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a or_o the_o effect_n and_o execution_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v miraculous_a shall_v afterward_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v once_o propagate_v and_o general_o receive_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n gregory_n sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v give_v for_o infidel_n not_o for_o the_o faithful_a i_o say_v to_o inflict_v in_o some_o sort_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n matth._n abul_n q._n 96._o in_o c._n 20._o matth._n the_o punishment_n which_o saint_n peter_n inflict_v upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prediction_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o executioner_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o any_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o a_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v exercise_v the_o use_n of_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n 74_o and_o by_o this_o also_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v be_v easy_o answer_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n that_o although_o the_o punishment_n be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o punishment_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v therein_o their_o ordinary_a and_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o spiritual_a offence_n appertain_v which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a by_o the_o formal_a and_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la absens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o indeed_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n fulminate_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphara_n locum_fw-la s._n chrysost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o petrus_n faciebat_fw-la terribile_fw-la iudicium_fw-la peter_n execute_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o merûere_o sententiam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 16._o s._n hieron_n epist_n 150._o ad_fw-la hedibiani_n q._n 2._o in_o fine_a apud_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o they_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la among_o saint_n augustine_n work_n say_v that_o petrus_n ligavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v bind_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n ut_fw-la authoritas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la quanta_fw-la esset_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 75_o but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o spiritual_a offence_n appertain_v but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o by_o these_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a or_o such_o like_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o spiritual_a offence_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v therein_o i_o do_v not_o say_v their_o apostolical_a 9_o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o but_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o power_n one_o ordinary_a and_o which_o shall_v descend_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o extrordinary_a or_o delegate_v which_o therefore_o shall_v not_o descend_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a from_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n this_o i_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o miraculous_a fact_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n inflict_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o delegate_v power_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a show_v and_o exercise_v his_o ordinary_a apostolical_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o satan_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v his_o ordinary_a apostolical_a but_o his_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n use_v therein_o his_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o out_o of_o abulensis_n 76_o neither_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n or_o s._n augustine_n say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v terrible_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bind_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n do_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o that_o this_o their_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o they_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n do_v proceed_v from_o ordinary_a apostolical_a authority_n this_o can_v any_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o rather_o the_o flat_a contrary_n act._n chrys_n hom_n 12_o in_o act._n for_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v attribute_v their_o punishment_n to_o a_o great_a miracle_n both_o in_o regard_n saint_n peter_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v privy_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o kill_v they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o word_n and_o saint_n hierome_n demetriad_n hieron_n epist_n 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n although_o he_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n command_v or_o desire_v their_o death_n yet_o he_o attribute_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o do_v not_o wish_v their_o death_n as_o foolish_a porphyry_n do_v calumniate_v but_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o two_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o many_o so_o likewise_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la do_v attribute_v their_o punishment_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v tabytha_n from_o death_n which_o word_n mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v 2._o august_n serm_n 204._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la quâ—est_fw-la sermo_fw-la 3._o in_o dom._n 4._o post_n trinit_fw-la 4._o reg._n 2._o and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o compare_v this_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o that_o of_o helizaeus_n at_o who_o
prayer_n or_o curse_v two_o bear_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o boy_n that_o mock_v he_o say_v come_v up_o bald_a head_n come_v up_o bald_a head_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v distinguish_v if_o it_o please_v he_o betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o clear_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a delegate_v &_o miraculous_a power_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v do_v the_o same_o or_o that_o their_o successor_n have_v therefore_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n 77_o but_o here_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 28._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 125._o nu_fw-la 28._o perhaps_o widdrinton_n will_v say_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n exercy_v his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v also_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o execute_v upon_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o inflict_v such_o a_o exemplar_n punishment_n upon_o those_o two_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o saint_n peter_n think_v good_a to_o perform_v it_o himself_o although_o afterward_o when_o christian_n religion_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n and_o power_n the_o church_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o lenity_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o use_v more_o mild_a and_o less_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n although_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o minister_n by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n remit_v the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o have_v by_o their_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n 78_o but_o first_o without_o perhaps_o i_o do_v say_v and_o have_v evident_o convince_v not_o from_o those_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n also_o to_o kill_v wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v above_o in_o this_o treatise_n seq_n treatise_n cha._n 3_o nu_fw-la 15_o and_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_n apology_n apolog_fw-la nu_fw-la â—3_n &_o seq_n to_o which_o d._n schulkenius_n answer_v only_o with_o a_o transcat_n let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o also_o here_o by_o these_o word_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o although_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o avoid_v envy_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v 15.16_o say_v chap_n 2._o nu_fw-la 15.16_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o what_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v and_o what_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n inhuman_a gunpowder_n plot_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o royal_a person_n those_o christian_a prince_n especial_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v just_o conceive_v thereby_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n seq_fw-la suarez_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o also_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n which_o only_o for_o mildness_n sake_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o not_o by_o any_o obligation_n do_v not_o use_v such_o rigorous_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o cloak_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o a_o plain_a cruelty_n for_o a_o mother_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o her_o belove_a child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v and_o kill_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v cruel_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o heretical_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v this_o scandalous_a &_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n both_o of_o christian_a prince_n &_o subject_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_a &_o corporal_a good_n of_o their_o subject_n 79_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n except_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n whereof_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n as_o also_o that_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a punishment_n especial_o upon_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a prince_n for_o that_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a because_o although_o christian_a prince_n have_v sufficient_o proviue_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n with_o bloody_a punishment_n against_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o way_n provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n themselves_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n nor_o the_o reason_n that_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o bloody_a punishment_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v 9_o see_v above_o part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o not_o only_o be_v counsel_v for_o decency_n sake_n not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n 80_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v clear_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o no_o man_n forsooth_o of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o 29.30_o he_o pag._n 126._o nu_fw-la 29.30_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n no_o less_o with_o his_o body_n then_o
set_v it_o down_o 2_o septimò_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la probat_fw-la hic_fw-la author_n etc._n etc._n seventhly_a this_o author_n proove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o that_o all_o people_n ever_o hold_v religion_n in_o the_o high_a price_n or_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o policy_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v power_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n with_o death_n or_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n grant_v they_o such_o a_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n sva_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la the_o which_o cicero_n who_o this_o author_n cit_v do_v most_o manifest_o confirm_v say_v that_o it_o be_v divine_o invent_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a command_n both_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o author_n only_o confirm_v by_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n make_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v full_o satisfy_v above_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o word_n verbatim_o but_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o brag_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o i_o have_v conceal_v and_o dissemble_v his_o strong_a argument_n observe_v therefore_o well_o what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v say_v he_o 2.3_o he_o ip_n 129._o nu_fw-la 2.3_o well_o note_v good_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o will_v easy_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o cicero_n his_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n to_o punish_v the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n with_o death_n or_o deprivation_n of_o good_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v my_o inference_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n and_o the_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o policy_n and_o temporal_a thing_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a man_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a 4_o so_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o custom_n proceed_v from_o their_o municipal_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereon_o that_o it_o do_v not_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o their_o municipal_a law_n in_o that_o point_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v they_o to_o make_v that_o law_n for_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o both_o might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o other_o nation_n do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v by_o nature_n agree_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n touch_v religion_n as_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v level_v and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o their_o end_n whereupon_o necessary_o follow_v the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o political_a society_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o matter_n that_o touch_v religion_n and_o all_o this_o i_o explicate_v further_o in_o my_o supplement_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o whereby_o first_o of_o all_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v full_o satisfy_v all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o second_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o pretty_a circle_n he_o make_v and_o how_o cunning_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o pagan_a priest_n to_o punish_v temporal_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o here_o he_o proove_v that_o this_o their_o authority_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o argue_v he_o proove_v in_o very_a deed_n idem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a same_o 6_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o he_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o will_v also_o reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n what_o i_o answer_v there_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v thereby_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n satisfy_v albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v give_v a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o brief_a admonition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v some_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o every_o law_n be_v take_v proper_o do_v intrinsical_o include_v some_o precept_n or_o commandment_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o now_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n not_o only_o as_o it_o command_v or_o forbid_v but_o also_o as_o it_o give_v grant_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a law_n grant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o that_o every_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n which_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o man_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a or_o belong_v to_o any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o right_n which_o every_o man_n have_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o good_n although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o invader_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o every_o member_n thereof_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o man_n in_o one_o civil_a society_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a law_n or_o grant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o 7_o now_o to_o the_o point_n and_o to_o the_o inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n and_o the_o example_n by_o he_o allege_v first_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o policy_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v in_o perfection_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n
descend_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o apostle_n and_o who_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n shall_v descend_v from_o they_o and_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n these_o minister_n have_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o 12_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v gather_v what_o authority_n and_o privilege_n the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n by_o who_o authority_n those_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v make_v but_o what_o authority_n either_o to_o command_v or_o to_o punish_v either_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v we_o can_v only_o gather_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v here_o and_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v full_o satisfy_v all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v above_o and_o repeat_v here_o out_o of_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n 13_o first_o then_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o pag._n 130._o nu_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o ius_n gentium_fw-la ius_n civil_a and_o ius_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la vel_fw-la canonicum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o learn_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n do_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v and_o agree_v what_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v thereof_o to_o little_a purpose_n first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o only_o the_o know_a moral_a principle_n or_o general_a maxim_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age_n even_o of_o his_o own_o society_n do_v common_o reject_v 7._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 154._o cap._n 3_o salas_n disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr leg._n sec_fw-la 5._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 7._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o vasquez_n salas_n &_o suarez_n who_o do_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o moral_a principle_n but_o also_o all_o conclusion_n which_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o nature_n 14_o for_o all_o moral_a thing_n which_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v either_o the_o first_o general_a principle_n of_o manner_n as_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v vice_n to_o be_v shun_v do_v not_o that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o and_o these_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o they_o be_v principle_n not_o so_o general_a but_o yet_o evident_o know_v of_o themselves_o as_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o also_o without_o all_o question_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o three_o they_o be_v conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o discourse_n among_o which_o some_o be_v know_v more_o easy_o as_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v evil_a some_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v but_o to_o know_v they_o there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a discourse_n as_o simple_a fornication_n to_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a usury_n to_o be_v unjust_a a_o officious_a lie_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o and_o other_o moral_a conclusion_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o so_o that_o they_o be_v deduce_v as_o conclusion_n from_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a consequence_n do_v also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a consequence_n for_o as_o well_o observe_v salas_n 5._o salas_n tract_n 14._o disp_n 5._o sec_fw-la 5._o as_o conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o moral_a principle_n and_o do_v bind_v without_o any_o positive_a law_n do_v evident_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v probable_o deduce_v do_v contain_v it_o porbable_o and_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n not_o certain_a but_o probable_a in_o which_o if_o in_o very_a deed_n falsehood_n be_v affirm_v they_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o apparent_o for_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v not_o true_o a_o law_n 15_o the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o moral_a principle_n but_o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n be_v both_o for_o that_o all_o action_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a precept_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o although_o they_o have_v never_o be_v forbid_v by_o any_o such_o positive_a law_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o the_o precept_n forbid_v simple_a fornication_n usury_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o one_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o none_o of_o those_o precept_n be_v general_a principle_n but_o conclusion_n deduce_v by_o discourse_n from_o they_o nay_o nor_o to_o honour_v and_o worship_n god_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 16_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o natition_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n even_o of_o his_o own_o society_n but_o he_o must_v also_o unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v strange_a paradox_n plain_o contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a law_n which_o have_v it_o force_n and_o obligation_n to_o bind_v only_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n but_o it_o must_v have_v it_o force_n and_o obligation_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o nation_n beside_o every_o humane_a law_n be_v therefore_o a_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o man_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o have_v it_o force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a
which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v dissent_v from_o those_o infallible_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v already_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o nation_n do_v more_o uniform_o agree_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n then_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ground_n either_o infallible_a or_o fallible_a mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v already_o lay_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o have_v already_o see_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n wherein_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n do_v uniform_o agree_v that_o as_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o dignity_n worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o general_a so_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o temporal_a thing_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o any_o other_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n then_o wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o 33_o mark_v now_o what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v conclude_v from_o this_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v but_o fie_o for_o shame_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n though_o of_o small_a learning_n shall_v make_v so_o childish_a and_o improbable_a a_o consequence_n and_o withal_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a inference_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v argue_v thus_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o my_o adversary_n usual_a custom_n be_v to_o darken_v and_o confound_v the_o reader_n understand_v with_o a_o mist_n of_o cloudy_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o take_v away_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a truth_n will_v present_o appear_v for_o as_o concern_v his_o antecedent_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o first_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o that_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n see_v that_o only_a spiritual_a person_n or_o substance_n and_o not_o spiritual_a accident_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n to_o command_v to_o punish_v or_o to_o dispose_v of_o something_o 34_o second_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o as_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a be_v more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a more_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o superior_a and_o high_a degree_n or_o order_n then_o be_v any_o temporal_a thing_n so_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o nobility_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o from_o a_o superiority_n in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o nobility_n to_o conclude_v a_o superiority_n of_o another_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v thereon_o be_v transcendere_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la to_o transcend_v from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v every_o schoolboy_n know_v to_o be_v vicious_a as_o thus_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o substance_n knowledge_n might_n and_o other_o natural_a perfection_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a therein_o to_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lawful_a superior_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n from_o god_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v and_o which_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a._n s._n greg._n hom_n 34._o in_o euang_n a._n be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n not_o of_o nature_n be_v a_o very_a fallacious_a kind_n of_o argue_v also_o all_o servile_a trade_n be_v inferior_a subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n to_o wit_n in_o worth_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n and_o this_o all_o tradesman_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o they_o will_v smile_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v all_o tradesman_n and_o dispose_v of_o what_o they_o have_v when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n shall_v so_o require_v 35_o but_o three_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n by_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o their_o office_n have_v charge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a person_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o when_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v so_o require_v than_o indeed_o suppose_v this_o antecedant_fw-la proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o than_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o show_v before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o policy_n neither_o do_v the_o religious_a society_n and_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v two_o total_a and_o independent_a body_n society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n wherein_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n state_n or_o temporal_a good_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o contrariwise_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o religious_a priest_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 36_o wherefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n next_o adjoin_v and_o therefore_o ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a only_o to_o man_n put_v for_o example_n religio_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la religion_n towards_o god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v agree_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v not_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o service_n or_o when_o temporal_a thing_n
bishop_n have_v over_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 1._o bapt._n fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o appellation_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o reverse_a his_o sentence_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o equity_n and_o justice_n require_v it_o and_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v what_o great_a respect_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n bear_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n make_v by_o they_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o alcoron_n 48_o but_o from_o these_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n before_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n chief_o of_o religion_n they_o give_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n or_o as_o certain_a messenger_n or_o prophet_n to_o declare_v their_o will_n as_o in_o rome_n be_v the_o augur_n and_o soothsayer_n certain_a temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o temporal_a authority_n which_o these_o religious_a priest_n have_v to_o punish_v any_o man_n temporal_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v account_v one_o law_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o diverse_a custom_n of_o every_o nation_n touch_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o their_o religious_a priest_n do_v clear_o convince_v 49_o but_o mark_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v gather_v from_o these_o example_n so_o that_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 7._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o all_o nation_n have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v any_o way_n to_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v patronize_v or_o admit_v a_o oath_n whereby_o a_o temporal_a and_o secular_a prince_n shall_v be_v exempt_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n from_o subjection_n to_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o special_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v etc._n etc._n 50_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n but_o in_o what_o this_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n consist_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherberts_n meaning_n be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o temporal_a thing_n and_o policy_n and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o be_v prefer_v before_o thing_n appertain_v to_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n shall_v for_o reverence_n to_o religion_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o also_o that_o religious_a priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n do_v extend_v this_o i_o willing_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n ground_v in_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o coercive_v authority_n and_o that_o the_o religious_a priest_n may_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n punish_v temporal_o either_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v convince_v before_o 40._o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35_o &_o seq_fw-la &_o c._n 8._o nu_fw-la 40._o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n and_o suarez_n 51_o wherefore_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o religious_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n among_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a variety_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o the_o private_a or_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a commonwealth_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a manage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a government_n do_v belong_v so_o all_o the_o particular_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v authority_n either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o religious_a priest_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o state_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n will_v have_v patronise_v and_o admit_v a_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v whereby_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n shall_v have_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o any_o religious_a priest_n who_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o coercive_v and_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v any_o way_n be_v impugn_a but_o altogether_o patronise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o also_o which_o here_o he_o add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n be_v most_o clear_o satisfy_v 52_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o pap._n 133._o nu_fw-la 8._o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o religious_a even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o touch_v religion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n ordain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o know_a principle_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reasoâ—n_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a lawmaker_n among_o the_o paynim_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o municipal_a law_n deny_v it_o withal_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o problable_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o effect_n whole_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v answer_v as_o unprobable_o and_o imperfect_o to_o my_o argument_n draw_v
from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 13._o nature_n nu._n 13._o 53_o but_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n second_o that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n religion_n be_v in_o dignity_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o policy_n and_o policy_n be_v therein_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n all_o the_o particular_a authority_n which_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a have_v to_o command_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o religious_a affair_n and_o the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n grant_v some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o religious_a priest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o but_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o grant_n of_o every_o particular_a civil_a commonwealth_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v their_o religious_a priest_n and_o to_o extend_v diminish_v change_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a speak_v not_o only_o improbable_o and_o disagreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n but_o also_o discover_v herein_o his_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n learning_n and_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o nation_n grant_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n for_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n some_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v approve_v and_o allow_v such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v and_o ordain_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n from_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n ordain_v by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o do_v approve_v such_o exemption_n as_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n 54_o now_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n 10._o law_n pag._n 134._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10._o mr._n fitzherb_n make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v only_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o direct_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o i_o have_v also_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o extension_n of_o his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a for_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o imperial_a or_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o inference_n 55_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v also_o 67._o see_v supplement_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 118._o pag._n 67._o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a law_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v no_o way_n favour_n support_v or_o justify_v the_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v it_o 65._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o flat_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v it_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o handle_v concern_v the_o same_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seq_n see_v cap._n nu_fw-la 3._o &_o seq_n which_o i_o have_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o also_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o answer_n thereto_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n in_o my_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o cuiill_v or_o imperial_a law_n do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a against_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n 56_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v so_o frequent_a absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a fradulent_a impious_a malicious_a as_o though_o all_o your_o writing_n be_v so_o grave_a wise_a substantial_a and_o sincere_a shall_v thus_o in_o every_o chapter_n delude_v your_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o use_v your_o own_o foul_a word_n show_v so_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n for_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n can_v sincere_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o patronize_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o new_a oath_n for_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n can_v you_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o spend_v fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o your_o supplement_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n then_o only_o to_o infer_v thereupon_o by_o your_o necessary_a or_o rather_o improbable_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v therefore_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o when_o you_o boast_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o text_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n which_o not_o catholic_a deni_v and_o then_o forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n of_o your_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n 57_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o oath_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a flourish_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o catholic_n even_o of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n even_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a
spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o without_o doubt_n you_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o vainglorious_a thraso_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o of_o yourself_o who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o that_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o then_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o my_o judgement_n though_o not_o in_o you_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n he_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o debt_n to_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v seq_fw-la see_v above_o cha_n 5·_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n unless_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v both_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o that_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o consequence_n ground_v upon_o those_o rule_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o totum_fw-la see_v chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 58_o second_o do_v not_o dissemble_v mr._n fitzherb_n nor_o seek_v to_o delude_v your_o reader_n but_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n see_v that_o not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o card._n bâ—ll_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n and_o also_o suarez_n have_v herein_o gross_o err_v for_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n only_o to_o infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a in_o your_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n but_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v express_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o supplement_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a namely_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o clause_n which_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o after_o you_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v justify_v the_o oath_n but_o do_v flat_o impugn_v it_o for_o that_o the_o oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o oath_n in_o your_o opinion_n contain_v two_o clause_n the_o one_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o relate_v before_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o fromer_fw-ge which_o how_o vain_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o so_o you_o may_v make_v one_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n if_o to_o make_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o argument_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o silence_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n for_o which_o you_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o error_n you_o care_v not_o to_o delude_v your_o reader_n in_o dissemble_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o you_o affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n wherein_o with_o many_o other_o of_o your_o society_n you_o have_v most_o fowle_o and_o shameful_o err_v 59_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o do_v brief_o make_v to_o they_o do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o so_o often_o name_v decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v and_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o mr._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v 1_o we_o be_v come_v now_o at_o last_o courteous_a reader_n to_o examine_v what_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o my_o principal_a adversary_n see_v belike_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v clean_o shake_v and_o batter_v do_v now_o chief_o rely_v wherefore_o albeit_o neither_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o our_o modern_a divine_n who_o be_v vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o victoria_n corduba_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o nor_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o have_v take_v from_o these_o man_n all_o his_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o his_o controversy_n make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o decree_n and_o also_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v neglect_v to_o urge_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a yet_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o support_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o therefore_o in_o regard_n principal_o of_o this_o decree_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o how_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o in_o
no_o wise_a a_o christian._n 2_o and_z mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v only_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o in_o examine_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n he_o consume_v seven_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a treatise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bold_o affirm_v 205._o affirm_v p._n 204._o 205._o that_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o flat_a heresy_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o confession_n and_o why_o forsooth_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o late_a divine_n special_o jesuite_n do_v understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v their_o private_a exposition_n concern_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o sacred_a canon_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o this_o boast_a man_n and_o how_o palpable_a be_v his_o slander_n tax_v i_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n folly_n temeritie_n malice_n impiety_n impudency_n and_o heresy_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o my_o answer_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o his_o reply_v most_o childish_a and_o impertinent_a you_o have_v partly_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o you_o shall_v more_o clear_o perceive_v 3_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o to_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o catholic_n this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o be_v very_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o decree_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o also_o because_o some_o make_v doubt_n 13._o bel._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 13._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n whether_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o most_o express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v true_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n also_o among_o catholic_n whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v willing_o admit_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v find_v out_o and_o follow_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o some_o have_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n 4_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o which_o come_v all_o those_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n mention_v here_o beneath_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o all_o history_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o who_o only_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v determine_v and_o define_v as_o judge_n matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_v 630._o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o be_v also_o far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_a according_a to_o genebrard_n 500_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o binnius_n more_o than_o 700._o whereas_o at_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o 412._o bishop_n according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n and_o abbas_n vspergensis_n who_o binnius_n follow_v who_o comprehend_v the_o two_o patriarch_n and_o 70._o archbishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 412._o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n which_o now_o be_v publish_v as_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o be_v only_o propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o approve_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testomonie_n of_o our_o countryman_n matthew_n paris_n a_o benedictive_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n who_o both_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n 1248._o see_v his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o and_o be_v also_o repute_v a_o man_n probatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la expertae_fw-la of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o try_v religion_n as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o do_v testify_v in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o holme_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o upright_o deal_n he_o be_v undeserued_o tax_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o renown_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr peron_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o pope_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o tax_v he_o as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o both_o pope_n and_o king_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o that_o he_o free_o and_o without_o partiality_n rehearse_v and_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o but_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v by_o daily_a experience_n find_v true_a ohsequium_fw-la amicos_fw-la veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la flattery_n cause_v friend_n truth_n enmity_n 5_o thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v of_o that_o council_n john_n council_n mat._n paris_n upon_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o man_n be_v place_v in_o his_o order_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v first_o a_o exhortation_n 60._o chapter_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v please_v or_o easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a at_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o crucifix_n subjoin_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o lesser_a chronicle_n write_v thus_o but_o that_o general_n council_n which_o after_o the_o papal_a manner_n do_v pretend_v great_a thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n whereby_o the_o pope_n cunning_o delude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o when_o they_o now_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v home_o desire_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o grant_v they_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v first_o to_o borrow_v of_o roman_a merchant_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n do_v free_o dissolve_v this_o gainful_a council_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n depart_v sorrowful_a 6_o from_o which_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o neither_o all_o these_o 60._o chapter_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o rather_o by_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n before_o the_o council_n begin_v both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o sermon_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n and_o also_o
absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n judge_n lord_n or_o such_o like_a be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n proper_a to_o absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o like_a i_o affirm_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o abbot_n but_o upon_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o there_o i_o cite_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o restaurus_fw-la castaldus_n or_o other_o any_o such_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o absolute_a prince_n neither_o also_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o absolute_a prince_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n judge_n or_o lord_n but_o that_o some_o lawyer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n judge_n or_o lord._n wherefore_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o hostiensis_n of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o or_o of_o any_o other_o lawyer_n or_o divine_a whatsoever_o be_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n 7_o second_o therefore_o that_o m._n fitzherbert_n may_v also_o see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o invent_v this_o doctrine_n of_o my_o own_o head_n i_o will_v now_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o relate_v some_o catholic_a author_n who_o then_o i_o omit_v to_o rehearse_v for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o read_n will_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o a_o abbot_n say_v bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la in_o his_o armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la 11._o armilla_fw-la verbo_fw-la abbas_n nu_fw-la 11._o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n although_o he_o be_v in_o a_o favourable_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o cap._n 2._o armilla_fw-la verbo_fw-la clericus_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o finali_fw-la de_fw-la simonia_fw-la and_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n say_v he_o in_o a_o favourable_a matter_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o have_v any_o clearkely_n dignity_n but_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o clerk_n be_v not_o comprehend_v bishop_n no_o canon_n nor_o other_o place_v in_o dignity_n nor_o monk_n nor_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v exempt_v vide_fw-la panormit_fw-la in_o cap._n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la de_fw-la postulat_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la 1_o armilla_fw-la verbo_fw-la sacerdos_n nu_fw-la 1_o and_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o in_o a_o favourable_a matter_n be_v understand_v not_o only_a prasbyter_n but_o also_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n but_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n only_a presbyter_n and_o not_o therefore_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v arg_v cap._n si_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-fr cohab_n cleric_a &_o mulierum_fw-la where_o panormitan_n observe_v the_o same_o thus_o write_v armilla_n simonia_fw-la felinus_n cap._n ult._n de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la 8_o the_o like_a have_v felinus_n cap._n ult._n de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la §_o prima_fw-la conclusio_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n say_v he_o abbot_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o favourable_a matter_n but_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o odious_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o same_o he_o cit_v panormitan_n pope_n innocent_a and_o other_o and_o a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o deduce_v this_o general_a rule_n quoties_fw-la species_n aliquid_fw-la addit_fw-la generi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la appellatione_fw-la generis_fw-la venit_fw-la species_n whensoever_o the_o particular_a do_v add_v something_o to_o the_o general_a the_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o afterward_o relate_v out_o of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n that_o in_o penal_a thing_n the_o mix_v or_o compound_v be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o simple_a which_o rule_v felinus_n limit_v thus_o unless_o the_o punishment_n or_o odious_a matter_n do_v tend_v principal_o to_o favour_v the_o soul_n but_o how_o to_o know_v this_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v very_o hear_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o 33._o sayrus_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o 9_o the_o like_a teach_v our_o learned_a countryman_n gregorius_n sayrus_n expound_v the_o canon_n ut_fw-la periculosa_fw-la ne_fw-fr clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la lib._n 6._o wherein_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o religious_a man_n who_o go_v to_o any_o school_n of_o learning_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o licence_n grant_v they_o by_o their_o prelate_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convent_n a_o abbot_n say_v he_o go_v to_o school_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o convent_n do_v not_o incur_v this_o punishment_n according_a to_o archidiaconus_fw-la geminianus_n angelus_n antoninus_n and_o navarrus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v because_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v then_o extend_v the_o same_o have_v navarre_n upon_o cap._n finali_fw-la de_fw-la simonia_fw-la from_o the_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o infer_v that_o the_o disposition_n 5._o navar._n tom_n 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n finali_fw-la de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o or_o constitution_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o monk_n do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o abbot_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o favourable_a as_o doctor_n here_o upon_o this_o canon_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n 10_o and_o sylvester_n treat_v of_o the_o canon_n in_o clement_n vnica_fw-la de_fw-la usuris_fw-la wherein_o be_v excommunicate_v quicunque_fw-la communitatum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la potestates_fw-la capitanei_fw-la rectores_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o potestae_n of_o community_n themselves_o captain_n rectour_n or_o governor_n consul_n judge_n counsellor_n or_o any_o other_o official_a or_o officer_n who_o do_v make_v write_v or_o dictate_v constitution_n that_o usurer_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o be_v pay_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v tertia_fw-la silu_a verbo_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la 19_o nu_fw-la 82._o §._o quadragessima_fw-la tertia_fw-la etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o penal_a constitution_n consequent_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o person_n that_o be_v not_o express_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o express_o name_v therein_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sexto_fw-la in_o penalty_n the_o mild_a part_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v moreover_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o himself_o under_o who_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v rescriptis_fw-la in_o can_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la de_fw-la rescriptis_fw-la do_v express_o decree_n that_o when_o in_o his_o commission_n person_n of_o less_o worth_a &_o more_o base_a be_v only_o signify_v person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o general_a clause_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o person_n of_o less_o worth_n honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la who_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v distinguish_v from_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v person_n of_o less_o worth_a honour_n and_o authority_n then_o be_v domini_fw-la supremi_fw-la as_o be_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n and_o therefore_o these_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v name_n of_o less_o worth_a and_o dignity_n then_o be_v domini_fw-la supremi_fw-la must_v not_o according_a to_o pope_n innocent_a his_o own_o rule_n comprehend_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o principal_a lord_n and_o person_n upon_o earth_n 11_o but_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o authority_n that_o my_o adversary_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o also_o of_o his_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a can_v take_v against_o it_o no_o colourable_a exception_n last_o therefore_o andreas_n dwallius_n a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o at_o this_o present_a the_o king_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o a_o man_n otherwise_o much_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o absolute_a prince_n 264._o andr._n dwal_a de_fw-fr suprema_fw-la rom_n pont._n in_o ecclesiam_fw-la potestate_fw-la part_n 2._o q._n
4._o p._n 264._o and_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o renown_a university_n write_v thus_o notum_fw-la est_fw-la nomine_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n bishop_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n nor_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n religious_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n neque_fw-la similiter_fw-la nomine_fw-la dominorum_fw-la reges_fw-la nor_o likewise_o king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n and_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n i_o will_v say_v more_o that_o perchance_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n wherein_o he_o excel_v other_o king_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n thus_o d._n dwal_a 12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v both_o what_o censure_n my_o ignorant_a adversary_n deserve_v both_o in_o brand_a this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o temerarious_a note_n of_o absurdity_n and_o also_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o laeteran_n council_n be_v not_o absurd_a or_o improbable_a for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n to_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o honour_n office_n or_o dignity_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o height_n and_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a soveraingtie_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n who_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a worth_n honour_n or_o dignity_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o premise_n consider_v to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o studious_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o weak_a objection_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o urge_v 13_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzher_n 4._o fitzher_n pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 3._o 4._o i_o find_v the_o opinion_n of_o lawyer_n express_o contrary_a thereto_o for_o whereas_o the_o famous_a canonist_n and_o card._n hostiensis_n who_o write_v above_o 300._o year_n ago_o say_v that_o deponitur_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o hostiens_fw-la in_o sum._n tit_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la §._o qua_fw-la paena_fw-la nu_fw-la 9_o a_o heretic_n be_v depose_v from_o all_o dignity_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n or_o a_o layman_n pope_n emperor_n or_o any_o inferior_a he_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o three_o law_n whereof_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o do_v direct_o prove_v our_o intent_n for_o the_o second_o be_v a_o ancient_a decree_n of_o liberius_n the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o pacem_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacem_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacem_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o dignity_n or_o the_o military_a girdle_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n and_o yet_o noble_o bear_v let_v they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o good_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a or_o base_a people_n let_v they_o be_v not_o only_o whip_v but_o also_o banish_v which_o i_o wish_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n well_o to_o note_v for_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o for_o albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o he_o deni_v often_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v any_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o may_v see_v be_v ordain_v by_o this_o ancient_a decree_n admit_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n beside_o many_o other_o clear_a canon_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o because_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v see_v that_o this_o ancient_a canonist_n hostiensis_n include_v they_o in_o this_o decree_n though_o the_o term_n thereof_o be_v very_o general_a without_o any_o particular_a mention_n of_o prince_n 14_o but_o first_o what_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n a_o man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o temporal_n over_o absolute_a prince_n not_o only_o indirect_o but_o also_o direct_o or_o any_o other_o canonist_n civil_a lawyer_n or_o divine_a affirm_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n consider_v that_o other_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o herein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o bring_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o hostiensis_n or_o of_o many_o other_o doctor_n join_v together_o with_o he_o to_o prove_v my_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n to_o be_v improbable_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v convince_a proof_n and_o he_o must_v also_o show_v that_o no_o other_o approve_a author_n move_v with_o probable_a ground_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o 15_o second_o observe_v good_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o convince_a proof_n this_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o how_o gross_o thou_o be_v abuse_v through_o the_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o this_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n for_o first_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n liberius_n admit_v as_o he_o say_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o of_o a_o suspect_a credit_n whereof_o also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o counsel_n set_v out_o by_o binnius_n the_o whole_a decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o s._n athanasius_n which_o epistle_n binnius_n himself_o call_v in_o question_n the_o consul_n say_v binnius_n liberij_fw-la binnius_n tom_n 1_o council_n pag_n 470_o in_o fine_a epistolae_fw-la 13._o liberij_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n asclepius_n and_o deodatus_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o suspect_a credit_n for_o i_o can_v never_o find_v their_o name_n to_o be_v in_o oath_n r_o place_n subscribe_v to_o deed_n writing_n or_o calendar_n book_n 16_o second_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v relate_v the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o which_o here_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o wish_v i_o to_o note_v well_o for_o two_o respect_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v his_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n and_o that_o from_o this_o canon_n no_o argument_n at_o all_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o rather_o that_o temporal_a king_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n for_o the_o entire_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o binnius_n be_v these_o supra_fw-la binnius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v these_o thing_n first_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n deinde_fw-la autem_fw-la qualem_fw-la cunque_fw-la regalem_fw-la indignationem_fw-la revereantur_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o reverence_v or_o fear_v all_o regal_a indignation_n by_o which_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n let_v they_o fall_v or_o be_v deprive_v whole_o from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o clergy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o place_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n or_o have_v the_o military_a girdle_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o but_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o noble_a let_v they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o good_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a let_v they_o not_o only_o be_v whip_v but_o also_o perpetual_o banish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v repress_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v
deserve_v punishment_n threaten_v against_o they_o may_v keep_v immooveable_a and_o without_o perturbation_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o eight_o calends_n of_o june_n asclepius_n and_o deodatus_n most_o excellent_a man_n be_v consul_n 17_o now_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o this_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n liberius_n which_o he_o wish_v i_o well_o to_o note_v wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n if_o they_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priesthood_n by_o regal_a or_o kingly_a indignation_n for_o that_o secular_a man_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o noble_a may_v forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a may_v be_v whip_v or_o perpetual_o banish_v by_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n or_o indignation_n which_o this_o canon_n also_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v ordain_v be_v not_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o my_o doctrine_n thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o gross_o thou_o be_v abuse_v through_o the_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o this_o unlearned_a man_n who_o nevertheless_o presume_v to_o direct_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o so_o high_a and_o dangerous_a a_o point_n of_o thy_o allegiance_n due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o he_o clear_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n 18_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n under_o general_a word_n unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o name_n for_o which_o respect_n also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n wish_v i_o to_o note_v well_o this_o canon_n of_o pope_n liberius_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o law_n comprehend_v under_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v some_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v as_o this_o man_n impose_v upon_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o general_a word_n except_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n if_o such_o general_a word_n denote_v no_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n so_o that_o neither_o hostiensis_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o canon_n of_o liberius_n contradict_v my_o doctrine_n because_o those_o general_a word_n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v denote_v no_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o although_o he_o be_v against_o my_o doctrine_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o other_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v contradict_v he_o herein_o and_o moreover_o this_o canon_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n be_v neither_o authentical_a and_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n nor_o any_o way_n gaine-saith_a that_o which_o i_o affirm_v concern_v this_o point_n 5._o pag._n 151._o nu_fw-la 5._o 19_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o three_o testimony_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o this_o say_v he_o c_o will_v be_v much_o more_o clear_a by_o the_o three_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o hostiensis_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticia_fw-la haretice_n decret_n lib._n 5._o tit_n 7._o the_o haretice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o other_o decree_n concern_v their_o deposition_n but_o only_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n now_o in_o question_n so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v see_v not_o only_o that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n have_v no_o such_o exemption_n from_o penal_a law_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a term_n oven_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o famous_a canonist_n who_o write_v not_o pass_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v have_v this_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n since_o that_o time_n let_v he_o show_v we_o when_o and_o where_o they_o have_v it_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v do_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o canonist_n who_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n in_o other_o penal_a law_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o mention_v then_o in_o general_a term_n as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o simanca_n in_o his_o institution_n 23._o institution_n tit._n 23._o and_o emericus_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o the_o directory_n 31._o directory_n q._n 31._o and_o penna_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 96._o the_o annot._fw-la 96._o same_o 20_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a title_n dehaereticis_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n except_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v as_o hostiensis_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o this_o once_o suppose_a they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la wherein_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o do_v decree_n and_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o manifest_a heretic_n by_o any_o covenant_n strengthen_v with_o never_o so_o great_a security_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o allegiance_n homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o in_o those_o word_n whosoever_o and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o such_o like_a general_a term_n which_o denote_v no_o title_n of_o office_n honour_n or_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o kingly_a majesty_n all_o man_n whatsoever_o even_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n may_v be_v include_v if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n but_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a above_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o neither_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n absolutos_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o canon_n make_v in_o such_o general_a word_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o that_o all_o such_o like_a canon_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o their_o authority_n and_o consequent_o do_v concern_v only_o inferior_a person_n or_o subject_n and_o not_o absolute_a prince_n themselves_o who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n 21_o so_o that_o although_o i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v neither_o do_v i_o much_o regard_n of_o what_o opinion_n hostiensis_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o the_o church_n under_o such_o general_a name_n which_o denote_v some_o office_n honour_n dignity_n or_o title_n inferior_a to_o kingly_a majesty_n neither_o do_v simancas_n emericus_n or_o pegna_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n teach_v contrary_a to_o my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n abbot_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n bishop_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n 22_o for_o simancas_n in_o the_o 23._o title_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n nu_fw-la 10._o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o dominos_fw-la temporales_fw-la and_o reges_a temporal_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o nu_fw-la 11._o he_o prove_v that_o heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v forthwith_o depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n absolutos_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n suppose_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v
make_v this_o canon_n be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o holy_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n which_o law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o inferior_a governor_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o charge_n the_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v immediate_o commit_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o canon_n only_o inferior_a lord_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o landlord_n who_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o godly_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o pious_a emperor_n and_o king_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o this_o reason_n more_o beneath_o 29_o last_o the_o rule_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n hold_v not_o say_v the_o lawyer_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o public_a good_a or_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o soul_n for_o in_o thesâ—â—ases_n penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o law_n interpret_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o delinquent_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n do_v help_n widdrington_n nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o these_o exception_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o law_n do_v clear_o exclude_v the_o restriction_n which_o he_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n 30_o and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a exception_n affirm_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o sayrus_n cite_v diverse_a lawyer_n for_o the_o same_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n except_o abbot_n from_o excommunication_n although_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o medicinal_a then_o penal_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o andreas_n dwallius_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n exempt_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o canon_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n either_o directive_a or_o coercive_v grant_v he_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v help_v i_o great_o and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n priest_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v enact_v for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 31_o but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n whereon_o i_o stand_v why_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o albeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v my_o adversary_n only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n abbot_n be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o confess_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o church_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o subject_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n in_o any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o also_o all_o other_o such_o like_a decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v in_o general_a word_n inflict_v upon_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n be_v not_o make_v by_o spiritual_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v supreme_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o consent_v of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o else_o that_o it_o have_v force_v only_o to_o bind_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o place_n both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n give_v a_o instance_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 153._o num_fw-la 8._o without_o any_o quotation_n of_o law_n or_o author_n that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v true_a in_o bishop_n in_o the_o case_n only_o of_o suspension_n or_o interdict_v from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n exempt_v except_o they_o be_v name_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n suspensionis_fw-la tit._n 11._o cap._n 4._o §._o quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o verbum_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la where_o also_o the_o gloss_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o a_o general_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v they_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v exmpt_v from_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n in_o general_a term_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o abbot_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o exemption_n from_o the_o general_a term_n of_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v privilege_v namely_o by_o some_o express_a canon_n and_o therefore_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v show_v i_o such_o a_o canon_n whereby_o prince_n have_v the_o privilege_n that_o he_o pretend_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v no_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o point_n then_o in_o the_o former_a 33_o but_o first_o i_o never_o say_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a answer_n false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o penal_a law_n under_o such_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v no_o particular_a dignity_n order_n degree_n or_o function_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la diabolo_fw-it and_o in_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n bishop_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n nor_o abbot_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o bring_v neither_o canon_n nor_o author_n for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o read_n will_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o now_o find_v my_o adversary_n for_o want_v of_o read_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o both_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o who_o call_v and_o end_v this_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o commission_n to_o comprehend_v under_o a_o general_a clause_n great_a and_o worthy_a person_n when_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a person_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v he_o both_o learned_a author_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n comprehend_v
under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n nor_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n grant_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_a emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n 34_o neither_o do_v i_o ground_v this_o my_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o canon_n quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o suspension_n &_o interdict_v bishop_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a &_o chief_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzher_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o i_o have_v name_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o they_o 35_o final_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v specify_v prince_n by_o that_o name_n as_o well_o in_o this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o include_v they_o therein_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o decree_n concern_v other_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v name_v more_o particular_o than_o they_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v it_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n king_n landlord_n to_o wit_n no_o temporal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v also_o sufficient_o explicate_v in_o this_o very_a canon_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o a_o temporal_a lord_n both_o lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v a_o tempprall_v landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v both_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n and_o also_o landlord_n above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o have_v none_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o absolute_a prince_n that_o hold_v of_o none_o landlord_n none_o and_o also_o other_o principal_a landlord_n who_o have_v no_o principal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o odious_a matter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o landlord_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o other_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_v they_o in_o other_o manner_n but_o belike_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o council_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v it_o how_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 36_o no_o mr._n fitzherbert_n god_n forbid_v that_o either_o i_o who_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o council_n how_o to_o speak_v or_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o that_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n now_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o by_o convince_a reason_n that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n of_o lord_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a law_n wherein_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n and_o ciefe_o for_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o penal_a law_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o that_o it_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n can_v be_v inflict_v but_o by_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a prince_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n 37_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n fly_v to_o his_o ancient_a shift_n that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o temporall_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v in_o this_o canon_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o lord_n take_v a_o lord_n as_o the_o canon_n here_o do_v take_v he_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o knight_n gentleman_n &_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o shiriffes_n bailiff_n constable_n have_v not_o but_o for_o every_o person_n who_o have_v tenant_n vassal_n or_o other_o person_n any_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n every_o landlord_n &_o magistrate_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a and_o chief_a governor_n or_o landlord_n above_o they_o as_o be_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o other_o the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o although_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o principal_a landlord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v both_o those_o who_o let_v their_o land_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o none_o nor_o perchance_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n as_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n together_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o have_v no_o one_o principal_a lord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o as_o all_o other_o subject_n have_v but_o the_o king_n alone_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o sort_n do_v sufficient_o express_v a_o king_n or_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v title_n belong_v also_o to_o subject_n and_o inferior_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v comprehend_v king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o canon_n she_o will_v have_v give_v they_o their_o proper_a title_n of_o honour_n as_o she_o do_v in_o other_o decree_n and_o not_o include_v they_o in_o those_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n 38_o and_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n
council_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherberts_n conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a impertinent_a and_o insufficient_a then_o of_o his_o former_a chapter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 10._o word_n pag._n 154_o nu_fw-la 10._o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o these_o few_o exception_n be_v all_o that_o widdrington_n have_v take_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o supplement_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o his_o former_a argument_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o at_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o have_v dissemble_v his_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o another_o work_n of_o his_o which_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o i_o never_o see_v till_o now_o of_o late_a i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n and_o crave_v thy_o further_a patience_n while_o i_o examine_v the_o validity_n thereof_o which_o i_o may_v forbear_v to_o do_v if_o i_o do_v write_v in_o latin_a because_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v very_o learned_o and_o clear_o confute_v in_o latin_a as_o well_o by_o m._n d._n weston_n totum_fw-la weston_n juris_fw-la pontif._n sanctuar_n q._n 27._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o his_o sanctuary_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o by_o m._n d._n singleton_n in_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n concern_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o which_o two_o author_n i_o may_v and_o will_v whole_o remit_v my_o reader_n seq_fw-la reader_n disscussio_n decreti_fw-la etc._n etc._n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o say_v treatise_n beside_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o considerable_a and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 39_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v sound_n sufficient_a and_o very_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o exception_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v against_o they_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a then_o be_v his_o argument_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o grant_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n no_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o consequent_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o therein_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o include_v absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o penal_a law_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la but_o that_o this_o decree_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o do_v therefore_o only_o include_v those_o inferior_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 40_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n unless_o as_o i_o say_v before_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n ground_v thereon_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n they_o can_v draw_v any_o convince_a argument_n from_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o still_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o almain_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v so_o that_o unless_o in_o argue_v from_o the_o lateran_n council_n they_o will_v manifest_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la and_o suppose_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v they_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o convince_a argument_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v but_o they_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o same_o as_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n in_o the_o disputer_n although_o the_o answerer_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o defend_v may_v without_o any_o fault_n or_o note_n give_v such_o answer_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n until_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o his_o supposition_n and_o this_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n and_o all_o my_o adversary_n well_o to_o note_v for_o in_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o disputant_n but_o not_o in_o the_o respondent_fw-la who_o do_v always_o answer_v suppose_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o disputer_n must_v not_o only_o suppose_v they_o but_o also_o prove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o d._n weston_n and_o d._n singleton_n i_o will_v also_o examine_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o and_o then_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n touch_v and_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o very_o considerable_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v touch_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o chap._n xi_o wherein_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o last_o mr-fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o the_o help_n of_o d._n weston_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o three_o next_o ensue_v chapter_n to_o prove_v three_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o a_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o he_o begin_v my_o adversary_n widdrinton_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n to_o a_o english_a doctor_n have_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o argument_n that_o praefat._n ad._n resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 46._o which_o i_o have_v here_o already_o confute_v but_o undertake_v also_o to_o answer_v certain_a of_o we_o against_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o object_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o secondary_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v comprehend_v therein_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n for_o heresy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n it_o seem_v that_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o he_o may_v not_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n 2_o thus_o argue_v he_o for_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n resident_a either_o in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n or_o in_o her_o body_n a_o council_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n and_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n who_o live_v in_o farance_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a opinion_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o you_o can_v hold_v it_o for_o more_o they_o problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v that_o doctrine_n problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v by_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contradictory_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o with_o excommunication_n and_o disunion_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o community_n otherwise_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o exercise_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yea_o even_o that_o communion_n which_o you_o conserve_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o predecessor_n be_v unlawful_a defile_v with_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n 17_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v altogether_o avoid_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n wherewith_o before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v endue_v and_o join_v two_o question_n together_o which_o nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o if_o a_o prince_n who_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o labour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v declare_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o question_n appertain_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n nor_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n by_o i_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n either_o be_v actual_o deprive_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n follow_v therein_o philopater_n seem_v here_o to_o maintain_v or_o else_o may_v for_o the_o same_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o catholic_a will_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v thereby_o from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n according_a to_o philopaters_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o other_o contend_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v either_o actual_o discharge_v or_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o oath_n or_o sacred_a bond_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o but_o with_o the_o former_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o deprive_v her_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n in_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o profess_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o not_o give_v my_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o decline_v the_o principal_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n nevertheless_o this_o scandalous_a and_o desperate_a position_n of_o philopater_n against_o which_o i_o be_v somewhat_o vehement_a in_o my_o apology_n and_o yet_o be_v quite_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n by_o d._n schulckenius_n which_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n that_o he_o also_o favour_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o arianism_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o such_o like_a infidelity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v the_o same_o within_o his_o dominion_n do_v fall_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v albeit_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a damnable_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o perturbation_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o religion_n give_v occasion_n to_o heretical_a and_o infidel_n prince_n not_o to_o become_v catholic_n favour_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o among_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n there_o be_v no_o true_a civil_a dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o roman_a catholic_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o maintain_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o account_v he_o to_o speak_v plain_o a_o manifest_a archtraitor_n for_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o maintain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o our_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n because_o albeit_o not_o he_o himself_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n 19_o for_o see_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n heresy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o state_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o continual_a fear_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n when_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n profess_v and_o think_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o religion_n as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a prince_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o as_o also_o all_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v with_o what_o security_n can_v any_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no_o permit_v in_o his_o dominion_n any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o when_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v if_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v to_o his_o own_o religion_n with_o what_o security_n also_o can_v any_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n become_v a_o catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o catholic_a religion_n when_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v no_o catholic_n must_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o this_o realm_n 20_o beside_o this_o assertion_n favour_v that_o false_a not_o to_o say_v erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o civil_a dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n &_o that_o in_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n especial_o who_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n as_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n common_o do_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a authority_n
from_o hence_o be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a doctor_n shall_v thereby_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o manifest_a and_o inevitable_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o precipitate_v man_n into_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n but_o a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a not_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o member_n of_o antichrist_n of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o will_v give_v no_o small_a light_n whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v of_o what_o force_n be_v the_o chief_a objection_n and_o inference_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n urge_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v the_o second_o of_o january_n 1615._o 39_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n who_o in_o truth_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o mention_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n wherewith_o i_o honour_v his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o honour_n and_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v but_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o important_a question_n touch_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o of_o my_o innocency_n which_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o some_o have_v unjust_o brand_v with_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o impugn_v their_o new_a invent_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o also_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o unlearned_a catholic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o artificial_a and_o cunning_a manner_n both_o in_o propound_v and_o handle_v this_o dangerous_a question_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v pitiful_o delude_v and_o seduce_v have_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v i_o by_o my_o adversary_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n 40_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 160._o n._n 7._o for_o the_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n produce_v their_o testimony_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n have_v be_v always_o make_v with_o the_o express_a 47._o nu._n 47._o or_o secret_a consent_n of_o prince_n i_o can_v see_v what_o he_o can_v gain_v or_o prove_v thereby_o for_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o will_v he_o infer_v that_o because_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n touch_v temporal_a matter_n therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n without_o they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o inference_n see_v that_o nothing_o else_o can_v follow_v of_o those_o premise_n direct_o but_o that_o as_o diverse_a other_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o consent_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v yea_o we_o willing_o grant_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o christian_a prince_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o canon_n in_o that_o famous_a general_a council_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereto_o except_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o canon_n concern_v political_a matter_n have_v be_v ratify_v by_o temporal_a prince_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o widdrington_n must_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n 41_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n my_o answer_n and_o the_o principal_a drift_n and_o scope_n thereof_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o hostiensis_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o my_o principal_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o in_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o only_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n as_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o ordain_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o it_o do_v not_o but_o also_o it_o can_v not_o in_o those_o general_a word_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n themselves_o by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o i_o foresee_v some_o may_v make_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o consent_n approbation_n ratification_n or_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n i_o give_v the_o aforesaid_a answer_n that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n do_v oftentimes_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o ordain_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o civil_a then_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v present_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ambassador_n or_o else_o presume_v or_o at_o leastwise_o hope_v that_o temporal_a prince_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o hostiensis_n who_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n which_o also_o pope_n innocent_a &_o io._n andreas_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o count_n and_o baron_n rectour_n and_o consul_n of_o city_n and_o of_o other_o place_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n have_v therefore_o force_v to_o bind_v because_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v therefore_o force_v to_o bind_v for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n consent_v thereunto_o 42_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n only_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o absolute_a prince_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o do_v mere_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o to_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o civil_a then_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v unless_o absolute_a prince_n have_v consent_v thereunto_o as_o likewise_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v therefore_o of_o force_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o canonist_n as_o hostiensis_n relate_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n consent_v thereunto_o although_o the_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v of_o excommunication_n which_o in_o that_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v also_o join_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v proceed_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v
ecclesiastical_a censure_n 43_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o hostiensis_n to_o great_a purpose_n do_v not_o you_o see_v what_o i_o gain_v for_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n if_o you_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n as_o also_o that_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la according_a to_o those_o doctor_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n can_v you_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o this_o inference_n be_v not_o weak_a and_o absurd_a but_o strong_a and_o certain_a that_o because_o this_o and_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v ratify_v by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o their_o ratification_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o say_v i_o must_v prove_v if_o i_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o your_o weakness_n will_v admit_v that_o a_o law_n may_v lawful_o or_o legal_o be_v make_v without_o that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v as_o those_o canonist_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n pope_n innocent_a and_o joannes_n andreas_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendan_n ideo_fw-la valuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la imperator_fw-la aut_fw-la princeps_fw-la consensit_fw-la be_v therefore_o of_o force_n because_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n give_v his_o consent_n 44_o and_o as_o for_o that_o inference_n you_o make_v that_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o i_o also_o add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n although_o it_o nothing_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o absolute_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n yet_o of_o what_o force_n this_o inference_n be_v you_o may_v for_o your_o better_a instruction_n see_v above_o 27._o above_o ch._n 8._o nu_fw-la 27._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n who_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v repeal_v for_o that_o a_o law_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n 45_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o see_v how_o well_o you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o diverse_a other_o canon_n concern_v political_a matter_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o how_o absurd_a be_v this_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 161._o num_fw-la 8._o it_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o widdrington_n former_a grant_n and_o express_v doctrine_n 2._o doctrine_n chap._n 2._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v or_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a for_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n whereto_o it_o reduce_v all_o temporal_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v independent_a of_o temporal_a prince_n unless_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v they_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n 46_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o inference_n be_v i_o have_v clear_o show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 66_o &_o seq_fw-la by_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o they_o both_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o distinguish_v do_v thereby_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o unlearned_a reader_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a or_o command_v be_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o by_o the_o reference_n or_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n which_o be_v the_o act_n &_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a &_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v independent_a of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v be_v not_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o because_o no_o reduction_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n therefore_o temporal_a punishment_n although_o by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o can_v by_o any_o reduction_n become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v whereupon_o the_o inflict_a of_o such_o punishment_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v must_v needs_o remain_v dependent_a upon_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n neither_o also_o can_v my_o adversary_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v use_v their_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n unless_o we_o grant_v they_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n 47_o beside_o that_o this_o may_v be_v convince_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 161._o num_fw-la 8._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o not_o only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n but_o temporal_a and_o comporall_a penalty_n ordain_v without_o the_o ratification_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n this_o indeed_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v convince_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v christian_n temporal_a penalty_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v as_o to_o ordain_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o command_v for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v which_o i_o utter_o deny_v observe_v now_o what_o pitiful_a argument_n this_o silly_a man_n bring_v for_o convince_a proof_n 48_o this_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n council_n calixtus_n epist_n 2._o callixt_v tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n whereby_o as_o well_o layman_n as_o priest_n and_o cleargie-man_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o infamy_n to_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o their_o bishop_n 48_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v these_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o conspiracy_n do_v reign_v in_o your_o part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o their_o people_n do_v conspire_v against_o their_o bishop_n the_o subtlety_n or_o malice_n of_o which_o offence_n be_v abominable_a not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o heathen_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o external_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o secular_a law_n do_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v conspire_v but_o those_o also_o who_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o our_o predecessor_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n have_v command_v all_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o priestly_a dignity_n or_o be_v clergyman_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v &_o have_v command_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v think_v or_o judge_v all_o man_n together_o of_o either_o order_n to_o be_v infamous_a &_o not_o only_o the_o
whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o 15._o nobleman_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n do_v subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 12_o council_n see_v binnius_n tom_n â—_o council_n in_o conc._n tolet._n 12_o and_o the_o gloss_n itself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n praeceptum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sesuis_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o a_o palatinae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la officio_fw-la separabunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o argument_n say_v the_o gloss_n that_o if_o any_o man_n contemn_v excommunication_n the_o secular_a judge_n or_o his_o landlord_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o feud_n or_o farm_n 23_o neither_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o from_o any_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o gloss_v these_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n can_v it_o be_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o of_o her_o power_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o also_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o neither_o also_o from_o any_o of_o those_o four_o gloss_n here_o cite_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o wit_n either_o upon_o the_o canon_n attedendum_fw-la which_o canon_n as_o i_o show_v above_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a canon_n attendendun_v be_v forge_v and_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o insert_v into_o that_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n or_o upon_o the_o canon_n statuimus_fw-la or_o quisquis_fw-la or_o licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la which_o last_o canon_n licet_fw-la be_v not_o gloss_v by_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o authority_n i_o bring_v upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n who_o expound_v only_o the_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n and_o not_o the_o decretal_n can_v it_o be_v forcible_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o the_o first_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la here_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v clear_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o demand_v why_o archdeacon_n do_v exact_a of_o layman_n a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o canon_n he_o answer_v because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v under_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o they_o have_v this_o by_o custom_n 24_o neither_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v so_o inculcate_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v convince_v against_o this_o my_o doctrine_n and_o hereof_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o page_n 168._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o practice_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o canonist_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o canon_n as_o partly_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o shall_v appear_v further_o seq_n further_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o &_o seq_n after_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o those_o gloss_n object_v by_o widdrington_n must_v either_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o the_o gloss_n of_o other_o canon_n yea_o with_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a erroneous_a and_o false_a 25_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o great_a power_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o inflict_v pecuniary_a mulct_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o inflict_v but_o only_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o this_o only_a can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o authentical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o canon_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v allege_v and_o although_o also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n diverse_a pope_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o favour_n and_o threaten_n labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v 449._o observe_v apol._n nu_fw-la 449._o that_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o general_a in_o school_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o learned_a catholic_n for_o which_o cause_n joannes_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n express_o say_v 8._o say_v azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o lib._n 12._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o about_o this_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chro._n monast_n hirsang_n a_o 1106._o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n illius_fw-la imprisonment_n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nature_n civet_n &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2_o &_o in_o probatione_fw-la illius_fw-la but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v those_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o canonist_n who_o favour_n this_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n neither_o can_v the_o other_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o former_a gloss_n without_o gross_a temeritie_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a absurd_a and_o false_a 26_o and_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v marvel_v and_o worthy_a also_o the_o observation_n that_o albeit_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n both_o pope_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v so_o earnest_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n which_o nevertheless_o sigebert_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v a_o novelty_n 1088._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a opposition_n which_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v ever_o have_v by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v behove_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n make_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o one_o canon_n constitution_n or_o definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v chief_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n which_o how_o weak_a a_o ground_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 444_o &_o seq_fw-la 27_o now_o then_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n page_n 168._o num_fw-la 8._o see_v that_o the_o glosser_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o former_a gloss_n that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o canon_n ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o layman_n good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v it_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v either_o in_o the_o same_o gloss_n or_o in_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o canon_n
delatori_fw-la 28_o but_o this_o have_v be_v at_o large_a already_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o albeit_o the_o former_a gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o this_o canon_n ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o layman_n good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a gloss_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v this_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a prince_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o dispute_v second_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n confiscate_v and_o depose_v may_v well_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o same_o glosser_n expound_v the_o word_n depose_v in_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o and_o so_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o late_a gloss_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n thereof_o and_o three_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o late_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n to_o bring_v two_o contrary_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o learned_a author_n which_o may_v without_o any_o error_n or_o absurdity_n be_v follow_v as_o i_o declare_v above_o by_o diverse_a example_n 29_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 169._o nu_fw-la 8._o betwixt_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o former_a gloss_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v there_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o again_o in_o the_o late_a that_o the_o church_n teach_v what_o the_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o as_o the_o very_a word_n import_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o two_o canon_n give_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n do_v belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o in_o case_n touch_v life_n and_o death_n or_o effusion_n of_o blood_n albeit_o in_o many_o other_o case_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v not_o only_o ordain_v but_o also_o execute_v pecuniary_a and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o admit_v for_o a_o lawful_a council_n decree_v that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v abstain_v from_o censure_n when_o they_o may_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o the_o delinquent_n by_o real_a or_o personal_a execution_n so_o as_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o these_o gloss_n which_o widdrington_n allege_v either_o do_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o other_o gloss_n and_o many_o express_a canon_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o learned_a canonist_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 30_o but_o first_o as_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o canon_n or_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o so_o also_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n or_o lawmaker_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o canon_n or_o law_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o enact_v the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o prince_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v authority_n to_o execute_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n he_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o execute_v by_o himself_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o glosser_n do_v expound_v these_o canon_n alike_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n he_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o both_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o also_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la wherein_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v not_o execute_v that_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n his_o meaning_n also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n to_o teach_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v also_o execute_v that_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n which_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v affirm_v for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o execute_v decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n but_o only_o those_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n albeit_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 31_o whereby_o second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o both_o those_o canon_n do_v teach_v what_o a_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o canon_n for_o that_o also_o a_o secular_a judge_n who_o office_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a case_n or_o crime_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o executioner_n of_o the_o law_n because_o after_o his_o sentence_n the_o law_n may_v still_o remain_v not_o execute_v but_o also_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v criminal_a or_o only_o civil_a for_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o decree_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n who_o the_o glosser_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a gloss_n do_v follow_v be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n albeit_o by_o that_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v also_o call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o their_o own_o power_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o criminal_a as_o civil_a punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v their_o own_o authority_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o churchman_n be_v call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o i_o declare_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o gerson_n 32_o so_o as_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o these_o two_o gloss_n which_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v do_v great_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o inflict_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n temporal_a punishment_n and_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o canon_n thereof_o and_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o themselves_o as_o also_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o glosser_n i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o other_o gloss_n and_o to_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n
of_o the_o canonist_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o temporall_n not_o only_o direct_o but_o also_o indirect_o and_o therefore_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o as_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 6_o five_o see_v navar._n in_o c._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o §._o tertio_fw-la nu_fw-la 6_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v do_v attribute_n more_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v fit_a in_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v therein_o contradict_v by_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a ground_n to_o build_v any_o infallible_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n thereon_o 33_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 10_o consider_v pag._n 169._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v execute_v temporal_a penalty_n see_v it_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o inflict_v they_o but_o also_o to_o force_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v they_o which_o shall_v appear_v further_o 15._o further_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 11_o &_o 15._o after_o a_o while_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o gloss_n object_v by_o widdrington_n except_o only_o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o bloody_a penalty_n which_o indeed_o the_o say_a gloss_n do_v exclude_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n as_o we_o also_o do_v in_o this_o question_n affirm_v only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n both_o ordain_v and_o execute_v certain_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n or_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o true_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v with_o what_o face_n widdrington_n can_v seek_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o obscure_a gloss_n to_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o evident_a and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o patch_v up_o his_o pretend_a probability_n with_o shift_n and_o show_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v wring_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n 34_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n with_o what_o face_n this_o man_n dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v execute_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o no_o yet_o grant_v as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v they_o for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v or_o force_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o secular_a magistrate_n we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v see_v that_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o execute_v they_o be_v either_o all_o one_o or_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o by_o take_v authority_n to_o inflict_v they_o for_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o inflict_v they_o the_o former_a do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o late_a for_o what_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a learning_n or_o understanding_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o prince_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a who_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o inflict_v any_o penalty_n have_v not_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v both_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v inflict_v and_o execute_v not_o only_o certain_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n but_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n even_o with_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n for_o although_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o jot_n of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n insomuch_o that_o if_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o &_o execute_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o malefactor_n that_o deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n for_o usurp_v that_o civil_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o another_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n shall_v offend_v but_o against_o religion_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o their_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a 35_o and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o school_n divinity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v with_o any_o face_n deny_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a trick_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o blind_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o general_a word_n not_o distinguish_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o ecclesiastiall_a canuos_fw-la and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o do_v embrace_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o always_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n do_v expound_v they_o and_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o she_o have_v be_v endue_v by_o christian_a prince_n with_o many_o temporal_a privilege_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v to_o inflict_v and_o execute_v certain_a temporal_a penalty_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n or_o mutilation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o any_o canon_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v ordain_v inflict_v or_o execute_v such_o temporal_a penalty_n by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o two_o gloss_n of_o joannes_n teutonicus_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n &_o delatori_fw-la which_o without_o any_o wring_n or_o wrest_v of_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v clear_a for_o my_o purpose_n 36_o the_o second_o principal_a exception_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o i_o in_o this_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v be_v for_o add_v immediate_o certain_a word_n out_o of_o silvester_n as_o favour_v my_o aforesaid_a answer_n also_o silvester_v word_n say_v i_o do_v favour_n this_o answer_n who_o write_v thus_o joannes_n andrea_n follow_v hostiensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 37_o against_o this_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v seq_fw-la object_v pag._n 170._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o widdrington_n have_v dissemble_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_a hostiensis_n and_o joannes_n andreas_n but_o also_o silvester_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n whereas_o silvester_n have_v say_v that_o which_o widdrington_n object_v add_v present_o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la panormitano_fw-it but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o please_v panormitan_n because_o when_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o the_o judge_n do_v challenge_v jurisdiction_n over_o a_o layman_n there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n impose_v upon_o he_o a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cap._n statuimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o and_o 27._o q._n 4._o cap._n quisquis_fw-la thus_o say_v silvester_n allege_v pà normitan_n word_n and_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o which_o he_o proove_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o which_o canon_n be_v
indeed_o very_o clear_a for_o that_o point_n especial_o cap._n quisquis_fw-la 27._o q._n 4._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n shall_v pay_v thirty_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o gloss_n beside_o that_o panormitan_fw-mi supra_fw-la panorm_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o silvester_n cit_v teach_v express_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v iuridical_o and_o no_o certain_a penalty_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v impose_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o when_o the_o law_n ordain_v express_o a_o other_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o crime_n wherein_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o then_o he_o may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n though_o some_o other_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v before_o 6._o before_o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n in_o cap._n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la 38_o this_o be_v than_o panomitan_n doctrine_n approve_v by_o silvester_n who_o follow_v he_o altogether_o in_o this_o question_n it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n may_v have_v easy_o see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o that_o silvester_n do_v not_o any_o way_n favour_v his_o opinion_n nor_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n controverse_v betwixt_o us._n you_o have_v hear_v before_o 3._o before_o chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 3._o that_o hostiensis_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o silvester_n do_v the_o like_a be_v also_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o teach_v 12._o teach_v hostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redempt_n silu_a in_o sum._n verbo_fw-la papa_n nu_fw-la 1._o 11._o &_o 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o direct_a dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n no_o less_o then_o over_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v any_o way_n make_v for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n 39_o but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o either_o dissemble_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_a hostiensis_n and_o joannes_n andreas_n but_o also_o silvester_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o omit_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o wit_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la panormitano_fw-it but_o this_o please_v not_o panormitan_n be_v for_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o import_v our_o question_n to_o know_v of_o what_o opinion_n either_o panormitan_n or_o also_o silvester_n himself_o be_v concern_v that_o point_n for_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o silvester_n word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o opinion_n according_a to_o silvester_n that_o bishop_n can_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o silvester_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n among_o the_o canonist_n and_o therefore_o that_o either_o panormitan_n or_o silvester_n or_o any_o other_o canonist_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v the_o canon_n statuimus_fw-la or_o quisquis_fw-la cite_v by_o panormitan_n and_o silvester_n make_v against_o my_o doctrine_n foc_n they_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o that_o he_o may_v inflict_v it_o by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o consequent_o upon_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n they_o do_v not_o show_v and_o the_o canon_n quisquis_fw-la which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n think_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n call_v trecense_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o authority_n of_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o first_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la do_v express_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 40_o and_o albeit_o both_o hostiensis_n and_o silvester_n be_v themselves_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o have_v direct_a dominion_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n subject_a to_o he_o direct_o in_o temporall_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o make_v great_o for_o my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o a_o opinion_n as_o at_o this_o present_a i_o contend_v it_o only_o to_o be_v and_o that_o other_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o therein_o as_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o hostiensis_n to_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o also_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o silvester_n you_o may_v see_v more_o clear_o beneath_o in_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o great_o make_v for_o my_o doctrine_n 41_o beside_o that_o it_o little_a import_v say_v mr._n fitzher_n 17._o fitzher_n pag._n 172._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n impose_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o such_o layman_n as_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n see_v he_o may_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o three_o who_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n allege_v make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n furthermore_n put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n will_v widdrington_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v it_o will_v he_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o restrain_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n than_o a_o inferior_a temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o because_o the_o judge_n can_v pardon_v a_o person_n condemn_v therefore_o the_o king_n can_v do_v it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v to_o her_o magistrate_n certain_a limit_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n allow_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o which_o they_o can_v exceed_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o parish-priest_n can_v do_v it_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o some_o case_n because_o a_o bishop_n can_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n up_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n as_o widdrinton_n seem_v to_o argue_v for_o otherwise_o his_o objection_n concern_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o probability_n he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o fraudulent_a or_o impertinent_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o object_n as_o you_o shall_v also_o further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o yet_o follow_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o pretend_a answer_n 42_o but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n seek_v still_o to_o blind_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o a_o confuse_v ambiguity_n of_o equivocal_a word_n for_o although_o it_o little_o import_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n or_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n by_o force_v the_o judge_n thereunto_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o also_o by_o temporal_a compulsion_n or_o coercion_n see_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o
thing_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v the_o say_a decree_n can_v bind_v only_o those_o of_o necessity_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n 52_o for_o see_v that_o as_o suarez_n 3._o suarez_n suarez_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 6._o &_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o other_o divine_n affirm_v all_o law_n enact_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o temporal_a do_v bound_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n territory_n and_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n himself_o before_o 15._o before_o cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 15._o acknowledge_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o can_v extend_v beyond_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n from_o hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o doctor_n soever_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n which_o do_v inflict_v they_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o his_o temporal_a authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v of_o necessity_n bind_v but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n must_v also_o affirm_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o general_a constitution_n decree_v the_o inflict_a of_o any_o such_o temporal_a penalty_n the_o say_a decree_n do_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o comprehend_v only_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o endue_v with_o temporal_a authority_n 53_o wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o this_o foul-mouthed_a ignorant_a man_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n general_a decree_n touch_v the_o extirpation_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o that_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v temporal_o punish_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o eccclesiasticall_a censure_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o punish_v heretic_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o punish_v heretic_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o far_o better_a than_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o big_a and_o bitter_a word_n if_o he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o such_o weak_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a principle_n 54_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o decree_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n territory_n be_v either_o a_o approbation_n of_o some_o former_a imperial_a law_n or_o be_v of_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o be_v only_o a_o declare_v teach_v or_o command_v what_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o canon_n vergentis_fw-la of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n cit_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n any_o way_n contradict_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o it_o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o we_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o our_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v confiscate_v and_o in_o other_o territory_n we_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v by_o secular_a potestae_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o perchance_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a to_o perform_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n do_v rather_o favour_n then_o contradict_v what_o i_o say_v see_v that_o it_o distinguish_v the_o pope_n territory_n from_o other_o kingdom_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n have_v authority_n by_o his_o decree_n to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n but_o in_o other_o kingdom_n he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o command_v secular_a prince_n to_o make_v such_o decree_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thereunto_o neither_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v by_o any_o one_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o by_o any_o general_a or_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n any_o heretic_n be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v what_o a_o ignorant_a uncharitable_a and_o rash_a head_a man_n be_v this_o my_o adversary_n to_o tax_v so_o easy_o and_o upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n learn_v catholic_n of_o heresy_n which_o among_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v so_o heinous_a and_o execrable_a a_o crime_n 53_o but_o his_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n will_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v discover_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a action_n as_o heresy_n blasphemy_n sacrilege_n may_v be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n yea_o also_o for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n see_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n &_o the_o use_n of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o by_o their_o temporal_a law_n to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a crime_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v temporal_a power_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o seq_fw-la heretofore_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 66._o &_o seq_fw-la may_v agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o same_o act_n object_n and_o end_n but_o the_o principal_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o both_o the_o power_n as_o they_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v which_o always_o have_v distinct_a act_n and_o object_n for_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v be_v always_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o heresy_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v do_v can_v proceed_v only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o of_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v inflict_v can_v proceed_v only_o from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n because_o according_a to_o almain_n and_o those_o other_o many_o doctor_n mention_v by_o he_o who_o be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o m._n fitzherbert_n be_v and_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o he_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o
catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o canonist_n who_o i_o have_v heretofore_o relate_v that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v only_o the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o not_o of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a penalty_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o no_o reference_n relation_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 66_o and_o although_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o less_o common_a among_o catholic_n for_o the_o reason_n heretofore_o allege_v especial_o through_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n since_o the_o time_n that_o some_o pope_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n call_v it_o direct_v or_o indirect_a formal_a or_o virtual_a as_o you_o please_v and_o the_o indiligence_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o reverence_n of_o christian_n prince_n in_o suffer_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v so_o great_o and_o cunning_o depress_v and_o subject_v yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v embrace_v by_o so_o many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n witness_v and_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n to_o be_v impious_a absurd_a improbable_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a as_o this_o foul_a mouth_v and_o rash_a head_a ignorant_a man_n do_v so_o often_o brand_v it_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n 67_o and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a though_o often_o inculcate_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isay_n foretell_v 49._o isa_n c._n 49._o be_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n appoint_v to_o be_v her_o nource_a father_n nurse_n and_o protector_n in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n spiritual_a pastor_n must_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la or_o temporal_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o her_o law_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o help_v the_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v need_v one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o unite_v link_a and_o conjoin_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 1._o before_o paâ—t_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o one_o with_o the_o other_o among_o christian_n aught_o to_o use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o help_v each_o other_o yet_o without_o break_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o either_o of_o they_o 68_o but_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n over_o absolute_a prince_n call_v it_o direct_v or_o indirect_a as_o you_o please_v may_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o their_o so_o often_o decline_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o any_o sure_a or_o certain_a ground_n but_o fly_v from_o one_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o from_o convenience_n to_o absolute_a necessity_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n other_o time_n when_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 36_o &_o seq_fw-la this_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o only_o suppose_v but_o never_o prove_v and_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o almain_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccle._n q._n 1_o cap._n 9_o as_o almain_n say_v be_v rather_o very_o hurtful_a than_o any_o way_n necessary_a either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o christian_a people_n and_o if_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o deposition_n as_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o fredrike_v the_o second_o by_o innocent_a the_o four_o of_o philip_n the_o the_o fair_a by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a deposition_n of_o all_o we_o may_v gather_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o history_n make_v mention_v what_o infinite_a harm_n rather_o than_o any_o good_a at_o all_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o answer_n chap._n xiii_o wherein_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v confirm_v and_o also_o it_o be_v show_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o from_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_o confute_v 1_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o much_o rely_v upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o they_o think_v it_o alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n my_o three_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v that_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o yet_o of_o the_o say_a council_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o wherein_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o father_n follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v or_o define_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o prince_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n translate_v it_o but_o of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a power_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n yield_v no_o more_o certainty_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n then_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n forth_o of_o the_o council_n see_v that_o this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o only_o to_o their_o definition_n 2_o against_o this_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v some_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o first_o he_o carp_v at_o that_o distinction_n or_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o rem_fw-la facti_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o reform_v and_o to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o
manifest_a which_o be_v most_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o firm_a principle_n and_o foundation_n wherefore_o if_o but_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o question_n be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o the_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n or_o premise_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n be_v weaken_v whereby_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertain_a testimony_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o whereby_o she_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o decree_n without_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o irreligious_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o because_o he_o that_o do_v do_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o he_o shall_v indeed_o deserve_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n thus_o canus_n 1._o canus_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 13_o last_o he_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o corporal_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n which_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v tax_v of_o malapert_a temeritie_n and_o albeit_o fa._n suarez_n also_o do_v affirm_v 2._o suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 21._o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o now_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o pious_a and_o catholic_a man_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o define_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a tradition_n 1._o sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 43_o q._n 2._o be_v 1._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o opu_fw-la trac_fw-la 2._o the_o concept_n cap._n 1._o which_o may_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n but_o sotus_n say_v only_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v most_o pious_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o cajetan_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n but_o probable_o and_o pious_o for_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v he_o whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n but_o some_o thing_n as_o probable_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o common_a piety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v probable_o believe_v concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o her_o sanctification_n in_o her_o mother_n womb_n 230._o abul_n in_o cap._n 22._o matth._n q._n 230._o and_o other_o such_o like_a abulensis_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o also_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v her_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a persuasion_n and_o do_v not_o convince_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n know_v right_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o custom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n assumption_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v manner_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o how_o rash_o and_o unchristianly_a my_o adversary_n do_v charge_n i_o with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n before_o require_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o decree_n either_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probable_a colour_n be_v prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v forsooth_o take_v their_o own_o interpretation_n or_o rather_o wrest_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o false_a supposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a decree_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n 15_o second_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o pag._n 178._o nu_fw-la 3._o i_o wish_v widdrington_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o his_o distinction_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o it_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v and_o define_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o err_v because_o their_o decree_n concern_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n 16_o but_o first_o this_o man_n suppose_v that_o i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o disproove_v the_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o error_n as_o i_o contend_v this_o decree_n if_o we_o may_v true_o call_v it_o so_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o i_o say_v we_o may_v in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o expound_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v beneath_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o from_o thence_o no_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o some_o author_n from_o thence_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n 17_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n but_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o precept_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n which_o doctrine_n some_o author_n attribute_v to_o gerson_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o also_o to_o determine_v those_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v undetermine_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o fast_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n appoint_v holiday_n fasting-dai_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o receive_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v suppose_v for_o probable_a but_o not_o grant_v we_o may_v i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o probable_o expound_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o
reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n and_o objection_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o omit_v but_o that_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n i_o be_o in_o a_o sort_n compel_v to_o set_v they_o down_o 26_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o page_n 180._o num_fw-la 6._o it_o follow_v first_o that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ground_v upon_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o well_o because_o the_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o also_o because_o by_o that_o distinction_n he_o may_v impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o the_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o probable_o than_o he_o impugn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 27_o but_o to_o this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v exclude_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o by_o this_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o any_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n 28_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 180._o nu_fw-la 7_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v worthy_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n so_o also_o those_o who_o do_v with_o like_a obstinacy_n impugn_v the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v much_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o less_o probability_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o have_v 29_o but_o this_o also_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o quartadecimani_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o contradict_v they_o upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n neither_o do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n but_o that_o the_o church_n when_o she_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n which_o learned_a doctor_n can_v without_o gross_a temeritie_n and_o impudence_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o if_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a as_o these_o man_n pretend_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n victoria_n corduba_n moliva_fw-la or_o d._n sanders_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n certain_a unquestionable_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o why_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n be_v not_o by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v of_o heresy_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o by_o castro_n prateolus_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o other_o reckon_v among_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o it_o must_v now_o forsooth_o within_o these_o few_o year_n without_o any_o new_a definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v make_v a_o heresy_n which_o for_o a_o 1600._o year_n before_o be_v not_o by_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o catholic_a divine_a account_v a_o heresy_n 30_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n â—_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 181._o nu_fw-la â—_o whereas_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o three_o answer_n with_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v no_o more_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n for_o this_o their_o decree_n then_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n forth_o of_o the_o council_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o fact_n and_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o to_o their_o definition_n only_o this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o say_v be_v most_o impertinent_a not_o only_o because_o it_o impugn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n no_o less_o than_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o also_o because_o he_o flat_o overthrow_v himself_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o widdrington_n have_v here_o express_o affirm_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n 31_o but_o all_o this_o also_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v before_o and_o show_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a potestae_n both_o for_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o those_o be_v and_o also_o for_o that_o no_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o temporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o very_o many_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o that_o when_o she_o use_v or_o inflict_v they_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o only_a act_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o by_o a_o definition_n he_o understand_v a_o decree_n contain_v some_o precept_n or_o obligation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n contain_v no_o precept_n bond_n or_o obligation_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v or_o bind_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o true_a decree_n but_o only_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a decree_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o definition_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v not_o by_o spitituall_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o make_v thereof_o but_o if_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a act_n which_o contain_v diverse_a particular_a decree_n concern_v the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o to_o root_n out_o heresy_n by_o temporal_a mean_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a but_o to_o temporal_a authority_n than_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n
make_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 38_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o infalliable_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o to_o definition_n only_o by_o fact_n i_o understand_v such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o definition_n i_o mean_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o which_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o such_o infallible_a definition_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o those_o many_o reason_n before_o allege_v 39_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n add_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 1._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 12._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o a_o other_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 12._o naucler_n goâ—erat_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 12._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v egregious_o abuse_v both_o i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o add_v both_o here_o and_o above_o the_o word_n princess_n as_o though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n whereas_o i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a magistrate_n potestae_n landlord_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o future_a deposition_n and_o my_o adversary_n add_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n prince_n 40_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o no_o for_o the_o council_n to_o declare_v whether_o that_o act_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o denounce_v of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o our_o question_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o see_v that_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o temporal_a fealty_n and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n that_o act_n be_v make_v any_o catholic_a man_n may_v probable_o and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o temeritie_n much_o less_o of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o undoubted_a lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o that_o future_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a authority_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o not_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o especial_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v true_o probable_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o both_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o point_n certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o law_n be_v enact_v 41_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o broach_v thereof_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 8_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o li._n 11._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o evident_a reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v hereof_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a by_o all_o logician_n neither_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n decree_v the_o practice_n thereof_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o nauclerus_fw-la word_n be_v only_o these_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_o then_o consult_v of_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v for_o that_o they_o of_o pisa_n and_o genua_n make_v war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o sea_n and_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n by_o land_n yet_o some_o constitution_n be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v offend_v one_o the_o other_o the_o correct_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la express_o say_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o report_n that_o some_o constitution_n be_v publish_v three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o only_o of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v four_o that_o this_o report_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v also_o plain_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o constitution_n as_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constitution_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o only_o say_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n and_o whereof_o the_o practice_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v cite_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n nauclerus_fw-la speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o 42_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n example_n fitzherbert_n pag._n 183._o u._n 13._o naucler_n geverat_fw-la 42_o ann_n 1246._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o see_v adolp_n schulc_n pro_fw-la card._n bell._n ca._n 12_o &_o 14_o where_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o these_o example_n under_o who_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v have_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n otho_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o fredrick_n the_o second_o who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o also_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n as_o
another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n and_o why_o a_o bishop_n for_o example_n of_o spain_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v a_o true_a formal_a body_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n of_o another_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o example_n of_o france_n and_o contrariwise_o but_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a law_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o every_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o who_o only_a authority_n that_o law_n have_v force_v to_o bind_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o prince_n but_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o law_n have_v not_o force_v to_o bind_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n so_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o no_o other_o prince_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o my_o three_o answer_n be_v no_o way_n defective_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o master_n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o impugn_v thereof_o have_v very_o gross_o bewray_v his_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n chap._n xiiii_o wherein_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 1._o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o aforesaid_a three_o answer_n to_o that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o i_o insinuate_v another_o difficulty_n 51._o difficulty_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a preface_n nu_fw-la 51._o concern_v that_o act_n in_o these_o word_n i_o omit_v now_o that_o those_o word_n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v or_o declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o his_o fealty_n do_v contain_n in_o they_o some_o difficulty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v regard_v the_o force_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n they_o seem_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o true_o to_o absolve_v vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o already_o absolve_v which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o this_o difficulty_n mr._n fitzherbert_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o skip_v to_o examine_v three_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v make_v against_o my_o last_o answer_n but_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o those_o express_a word_n by_o i_o relate_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v disputatio_fw-la apologetica_fw-la pro_fw-la potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la which_o go_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o while_n in_o hug_a mugger_n and_o whereof_o by_o chance_n i_o have_v then_o a_o view_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o very_o special_a and_o secret_a friend_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o great_a diffidence_n in_o his_o cause_n do_v bring_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o clear_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n 2_o and_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v over_o much_o pair_v and_o curtal_n those_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v and_o paralele_v with_o the_o three_o argument_n or_o objection_n urge_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o relate_v they_o word_n by_o word_n as_o there_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o wherefore_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o objection_n of_o fa._n lesus_fw-la be_v this_o lessius_fw-la 1._o argument_n of_o fa_fw-it lessius_fw-la that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n but_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o many_o canon_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n argument_n 2._o argument_n 3_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v express_o define_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o see_v that_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o sentence_n she_o be_v think_v no_o less_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o certain_a argument_n 3._o argument_n 4_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a or_o also_o by_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o such_o a_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v take_v by_o another_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n also_o that_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v public_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o until_o he_o he_o reconcile_v yea_o and_o she_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o if_o the_o censure_n be_v denounce_v all_o which_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o pernicious_a for_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v thereby_o be_v incite_v to_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o command_v rebellion_n and_o perjury_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n do_v compel_v man_n thereunto_o but_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretical_a therefore_o that_o also_o from_o whence_o this_o follow_v be_v heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o from_o their_o obedience_n 5_o thus_o argue_v fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o which_o his_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v in_o form_n but_o only_o propound_v three_o other_o instance_n or_o argument_n to_o confront_v they_o with_o he_o whereby_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v clear_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o objection_n which_o my_o argument_n i_o ground_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n decree_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o certain_a pope_n in_o these_o word_n seq_fw-la word_n praefatio_fw-la apol_n nu_fw-la 56._o &_o seq_fw-la 6_o and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n &_o be_v not_o a_o error_n concern_v it_o to_o be_v account_v very_o pernicious_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n eugen._n confirmation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o canon_n pervenit_fw-la do_v 95._o and_o many_o abbot_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n council_n flor._n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la eugen._n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o
divine_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v leave_n to_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o that_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v be_v require_v three_o thing_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sacrilege_n that_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v serious_o apply_v by_o a_o unlawful_a minister_n if_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o only_o according_a to_o these_o divine_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastiall_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o define_v infallible_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v chief_o reside_v can_v grant_v authority_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n as_o very_o learned_a divine_n other_o divine_n adrianus_n papa_n in_o 4._o in_o q._n de_fw-fr confess_v be_v 3._o durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 7._o q._n 3._o &_o 4_o bonavent_a ibid._n alphon._n de_fw-fr cast_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi verbo_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la petrus_n soto_n lec_fw-la 2._o the_o confirm_v and_o other_o without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n do_v hold_v be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a error_n to_o grant_v such_o licence_n whereby_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n to_o wit_n the_o invalid_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v commit_v 7_o moreover_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o do_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n make_v a_o decree_n sixtus_n decree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o counsel_n after_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n for_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o her_o wonderful_a conception_n which_o he_o also_o call_v immaculate_a decree_n immaculate_a in_o the_o second_o decree_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o dispute_v by_o divine_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v from_o the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o from_o hence_o manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n but_o that_o without_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v impugn_a 8_o last_o some_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o dispense_v with_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n in_o approve_a religion_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n 1._o matrimony_n see_v azor._n tom_n 1._o li._n 12._o c._n 7._o q._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o historiographer_n of_o constantia_n daughter_n to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o of_o ramirus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o of_o nicholas_n justinian_n a_o noble_a venetian_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o catholic_a doctor_n probable_a doctor_n for_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n who_o zanchez_n a_o jesuite_n relate_v lib._n 8_o de_fw-fr matrimon_n disp_n 8._o do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o zanchez_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a doubtless_o such_o dispensation_n will_v cause_v very_o many_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v also_o great_a wrong_n to_o other_o prince_n who_o by_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o their_o just_a title_n to_o reign_v and_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o inheritance_n these_o be_v the_o example_n whereon_o i_o ground_v my_o three_o argument_n or_o instance_n to_o confront_v they_o with_o the_o former_a three_o of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o these_o word_n widdrington_n 1._o instance_n of_o widdrington_n 9_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o only_o according_a to_o these_o doctor_n all_o authority_n to_o define_v infallible_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v reside_v not_o reside_v for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n have_v this_o infallibility_n &_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o do_v either_o propound_n or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la first_o argument_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o pope_n as_o a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o many_o their_o decree_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o first_o instance_n but_o in_o form_n make_v like_a to_o fa_fw-it lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n instance_n 2._o instance_n 10_o second_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v express_o define_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o inferior_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o to_o define_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n no_o catholic_a of_o those_o especial_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o see_v that_o pope_n do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n they_o be_v think_v no_o less_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o certain_a instance_n 3._o instance_n 11_o three_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a or_o also_o by_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o a_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faithful_a than_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o inferior_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o a_o inferior_a priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n also_o that_o if_o a_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n do_v marry_v a_o profess_a nun_n that_o marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o that_o their_o child_n be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o aught_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o next_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v for_o want_n of_o the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o this_o prince_n pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v without_o doubt_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n command_n and_o also_o by_o censure_n compel_v the_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o issue_n beget_v by_o that_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v to_o be_v their_o true_a undoubted_a and_o rightful_a prince_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o pernicious_a for_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v incite_v thereby_o to_o do_v injury_n and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o and_o prince_n shall_v obtain_v free_a liberty_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o commit_v incest_n and_o sacrilege_n therefore_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o counsele_v sacrilege_n and_o command_v injustice_n and_o by_o censure_n compel_v thereunto_o but_o to_o affirm_v this_o it_o be_v heritical_a therefore_o that_o also_o from_o whence_o follow_v be_v heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o dispense_v
in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o inferior_a priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 12_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o my_o apologetical_a preface_n and_o then_o i_o conclude_v thus_o let_v my_o adversary_n solve_v these_o difficulty_n and_o i_o will_v forthwith_o by_o their_o own_o solution_n untie_v the_o aforesaid_a knot_n which_o they_o imagine_v can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v solue_v or_o loose_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o do_v not_o oppose_v or_o apply_v any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o instance_n either_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o to_o any_o other_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v not_o apply_v in_o particular_a those_o his_o three_o argument_n either_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o to_o any_o other_o canon_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o other_o to_o this_o or_o that_o canon_n except_o only_o his_o second_o agument_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o lateran_n council_n so_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n to_o propound_v only_o three_o other_o like_a instance_n in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o compare_v or_o parellel_v any_o of_o they_o to_o any_o decree_n canon_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o particular_a whereby_o my_o adversary_n contend_v to_o make_v manifest_a that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o leave_v the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o canon_n in_o particular_a until_o such_o time_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v either_o apply_v those_o three_o argument_n to_o some_o particular_a canon_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o answer_v in_o form_n to_o the_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v with_o they_o 13_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n neither_o answer_v in_o form_n to_o those_o three_o instance_n of_o i_o which_o i_o ground_v upon_o those_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o set_v they_o down_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o reader_n but_o cavil_v only_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o those_o three_o example_n whereon_o my_o three_o instance_n be_v ground_v and_o pretend_v to_o show_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o those_o three_o example_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o also_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v play_v the_o man_n and_o to_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v my_o three_o instance_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o mention_v they_o at_o all_o thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n 1_o chapter_n pag._n 185._o nu_fw-la 1_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v hitherto_o show_v great_a weakness_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n 52._o widdr._fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 52._o pretend_v to_o confute_v a_o reply_n which_o he_o suppose_v we_o will_v make_v to_o his_o last_o answer_n divide_v the_o say_a reply_n into_o three_o point_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n do_v belong_v to_o faith_n whereupon_o widdrington_n say_v we_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ground_v their_o decree_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n therefore_o the_o say_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 53._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 53._o 14_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o see_v no_o catholic_a man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v express_o define_v it_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o their_o foresay_a canon_n and_o decree_n all_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o then_o if_o they_o have_v express_o determine_v or_o define_v it_o 54._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 54._o 15_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o general_a precept_n or_o decree_n concern_v manner_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n neither_o have_v err_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o it_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o error_n will_v be_v most_o grievous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v tumult_n sedition_n and_o war_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o perjury_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n thus_o in_o effect_n though_o somewhat_o more_o ample_o do_v widdrington_n argue_v for_o us._n 16_o but_o first_o whether_o i_o or_o my_o adversary_n have_v show_v great_a weakness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o cause_n neither_o he_o nor_o i_o but_o the_o judicious_a reader_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n i_o may_v retort_v his_o own_o word_n back_o upon_o himself_o second_o i_o do_v not_o only_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v make_v those_o three_o argument_n but_o i_o relate_v they_o word_n by_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o fa._n lessius_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v very_o lame_o recite_v especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o argument_n leave_v out_o many_o principal_n and_o very_o important_a word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o three_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o hereupon_o they_o do_v infer_v as_o this_o man_n untrue_o say_v i_o do_v that_o see_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ground_v their_o decree_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o albeit_o fa._n lessius_fw-la may_v seem_v to_o apply_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n yet_o his_o other_o argument_n especial_o his_o first_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o many_o other_o decree_n canon_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n and_o if_o fa._n lessius_fw-la have_v particular_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o may_v without_o more_o ado_n have_v easy_o answer_v they_o by_o deny_v as_o there_o i_o do_v that_o the_o council_n do_v suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o that_o decree_n or_o act_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n but_o only_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n 17_o now_o for_o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n say_v 5._o say_v pag._n 186._o nu_fw-la 4._o 5._o mr._n fitzherbert_n of_o these_o three_o argument_n widdrington_n produce_v three_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o power_n with_o danger_n of_o pernicious_a &_o most_o grievous_a error_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o have_v such_o power_n or_o no._n his_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o give_v lilence_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o minister_v and_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n notwithstanding_o that_o diverse_a great_a doctor_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v such_o licence_n or_o commission_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a alij_fw-la durand_n bonavent_n adrian_n &_o alij_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n which_o he_o exerci_v in_o give_v such_o licenses_fw-la and_o add_v further_a a_o non_fw-la say_v he_o gravissimus_fw-la error_n est_fw-la &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o grievous_a error_n to_o grant_v such_o licence_n whereby_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o commit_v most_o grievous_a sacrilege_n to_o wit_n the_o invalide_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n so_o he_o show_v evident_o how_o unreverent_a a_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o licence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o action_n of_o pope_n see_v that_o
not_o only_o upon_o this_o fact_n of_o pope_n give_v licence_n to_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o two_o other_o example_n before_o propound_v whereas_o he_o have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o relate_v my_o first_o instance_n 24_o second_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o my_o first_o instance_n or_o argument_n but_o also_o the_o other_o two_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o licence_n which_o some_o pope_n have_v give_v to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o by_o any_o of_o my_o three_o instance_n labour_v to_o prove_v as_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v uncertain_a see_v that_o i_o always_o contend_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o landlord_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o show_v that_o i_o argue_v most_o absurd_o from_o the_o particular_a fact_n and_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n betwixt_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a disparity_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v by_o my_o first_o instance_n to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la first_o argument_n be_v not_o general_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o his_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v good_a that_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n which_o proposition_n be_v general_a may_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o particular_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n which_o the_o three_o aforesaid_a example_n by_o i_o propound_v touch_v the_o particular_a sentence_n dispensation_n licence_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n do_v evident_o convince_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a proposition_n and_o consequent_o his_o argument_n ground_v thereon_o to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a 25_o and_o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n i_o do_v oppose_v to_o it_o a_o other_o like_o instance_n for_o if_o that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n &_o doctor_n do_v propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n than_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n must_v also_o appertain_v to_o faith_n see_v that_o it_o be_v propound_v and_o suppose_v by_o pope_n and_o doctor_n as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o many_o canon_n decree_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o pope_n now_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v make_v to_o this_o instance_n i_o will_v also_o satisfy_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o absolute_o and_o in_o those_o general_a word_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o without_o any_o limitation_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v very_o untrue_a but_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v both_o to_o those_o decree_n constitution_n judicial_a sentence_n grant_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a &_o not_o civil_a authority_n and_o also_o to_o such_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o do_v ordain_v thing_n clear_o and_o evident_o deduce_v from_o some_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v above_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n 26_o for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o include_v only_a churchman_n or_o cleargyman_n have_v a_o full_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n in_o general_a and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a law_n decree_n or_o canon_n be_v true_a ecclesiastical_a power_n also_o in_o general_a yet_o in_o particular_a to_o what_o thing_n the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v extend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a controversy_n among_o doctor_n that_o in_o this_o point_n few_o thing_n be_v sure_a or_o certain_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o almain_n as_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o matter_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o decree_n canon_n constitution_n licence_n dispensation_n and_o sentence_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v questionable_a and_o controverse_v among_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v as_o canus_n say_v 3._o canus_n lib_n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n 5._o q._n ult._n concl_n 3._o that_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o firm_a principle_n and_o foundation_n wherefore_o if_o but_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v uncertain_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n be_v plain_o solue_v for_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o also_o his_o mayor_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o decree_n canon_n 7._o canon_n pag._n 88_o nu_fw-la 7._o and_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v fâ—om_o spiritual_a authority_n 27_o but_o perhaps_o widdrington_n will_v say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o he_o do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o against_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n no_o less_o than_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v this_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o he_o argue_v in_o effect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o 15._o gal._n 2._o act_n 15._o because_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n which_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o ground_n for_o their_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o make_v their_o decree_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o either_o in_o his_o particular_a fact_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v it_o 28_o but_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o i_o never_o argue_v either_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o i_o only_o impugn_a the_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v of_o that_o decree_n and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o that_o decree_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a authority_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o
fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n which_o he_o produce_v without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v particular_a fact_n licence_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n concern_v some_o particular_a country_n or_o person_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o proposition_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o decree_n must_v be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o civil_a authority_n and_o also_o that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o decree_n and_o sentence_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o have_v also_o here_o produce_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v uncertain_a as_o i_o prove_v above_o and_o will_v more_o clear_o confirm_v beneath_o and_o evident_o show_v how_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o answer_v this_o decree_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n and_o also_o i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n touch_v the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n see_v that_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o canus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o make_v no_o inference_n or_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n as_o this_o man_n most_o shameful_o affirm_v 43_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o often_o name_v act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o whensoever_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o disputable_a among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o a_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v this_o or_o that_o decree_n by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n only_o be_v supreme_a and_o the_o council_n make_v such_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n without_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v make_v that_o decree_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n to_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n according_a to_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n make_v that_o decree_n not_o by_o spiritual_a power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n concern_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n and_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v say_v that_o this_o inference_n be_v ridiculous_a absurd_a improbable_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v to_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o theological_a learning_n 44_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o finem_fw-la he_o pag._n 190_o nu_fw-la 12._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la widdrington_n be_v to_o understand_v further_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o whereas_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o grievous_a error_n to_o grant_v such_o licence_n whereupon_o most_o grievous_a sacrilege_n may_v follow_v to_o wit_n the_o invalid_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n both_o do_v and_o may_v minister_v sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n upon_o a_o propable_a opinion_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o formal_a sacrilege_n or_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n or_o hand_n before_o he_o be_v full_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n or_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o be_v full_o dead_a in_o these_o case_n i_o say_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v sacrament_n with_o some_o danger_n of_o invaliditie_n and_o yet_o without_o danger_n of_o formal_a sacrilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o benefit_n which_o may_v follow_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_a so_o impious_a hitherto_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o sacrilegious_a either_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a father_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o albeit_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v indeed_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v such_o licence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o inconsiderate_a as_o either_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o most_o grievous_a or_o sacrilegious_a error_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v probable_a see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v so_o long_o since_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o approve_a not_o only_o by_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n thereof_o add_v afterward_o legitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v read_v that_o a_o simple_a priest_n have_v administer_v it_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n 45_o so_o say_v the_o council_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o it_o by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o free_a as_o well_o s._n gregory_n as_o other_o pope_n his_o successor_n from_o all_o error_n and_o much_o more_o all_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o this_o point_n beside_o that_o the_o grant_n of_o such_o licence_n be_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o concern_v only_o particular_a person_n and_o country_n can_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o cause_n albeit_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sacrilegious_a see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v before_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o about_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ordain_v for_o the_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a fact_n of_o a_o pope_n thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o instance_n 45_o but_o still_o this_o man_n discover_v either_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o his_o accustom_a fraud_n for_o first_o whereas_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o error_n of_o material_a sacrilege_n and_o of_o invalid_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n this_o man_n repli_v of_o sin_n of_o formal_a sacrilege_n and_o of_o unlawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n or_o formal_a sacrilege_n minister_v sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v with_o effect_n and_o without_o error_n or_o material_a sacrilege_n for_o truth_n falsehood_n and_o error_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o probable_a ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v make_v the_o act_n lawful_a though_o not_o valid_a and_o with_o effect_n 46_o second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o
the_o example_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o bring_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_a sacrament_n upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o the_o example_n which_o i_o bring_v concern_v the_o licence_n grant_v by_o some_o pope_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n among_o catholic_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n those_o sacrament_n mention_v by_o my_o adversary_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o the_o necessity_n be_v past_a because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o have_v effect_n or_o no_o to_o reiterate_v they_o again_o upon_o condition_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n doubt_n or_o danger_n but_o neither_o do_v pope_n give_v licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n only_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o common_a practice_n among_o catholic_n to_o reiterate_v again_o after_o the_o necessity_n be_v past_a the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o those_o priest_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v they_o any_o such_o licence_n or_o no._n 47_o neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n supra_fw-la florence_n see_v estius_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 7._o §._o 22._o who_o answer_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n castro_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la either_o approve_v or_o disproove_v this_o practice_n but_o only_o relate_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v give_v such_o licence_n as_o the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o although_o s._n gregory_n do_v grant_v or_o as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n do_v expound_v he_o do_v for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n only_o permit_v which_o before_o he_o have_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o certain_a priest_n in_o sardinia_n may_v confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n when_o bishop_n be_v want_v or_o supra_fw-la adrianus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o pope_n adrian_n do_v interpret_v s._n gregory_n he_o do_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o priest_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o only_o to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v with_o chrism_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o pope_n silvester_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n the_o person_n baptize_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n which_o he_o ordain_v 3._o hugo_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n part_n 7._o cap._n 3._o as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la affirm_v lest_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o confirmation_n according_a to_o all_o which_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a as_o i_o very_o think_v so_o impious_a or_o inconsiderate_a that_o will_v condemn_v s._n gregory_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o formal_a sacrilege_n yet_o other_o pope_n have_v give_v that_o licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o to_o diverse_a abbot_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o monte_n cassino_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o want_n but_o rather_o over_o great_a plenty_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o many_o thereabouts_o and_o have_v so_o small_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v their_o episcopal_a dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_v of_o those_o country_n to_o confirm_v again_o those_o person_n who_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o abbot_n although_o it_o may_v very_o convenient_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o prejudice_n to_o soul_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o penance_n or_o of_o holy_a order_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n for_o that_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o minister_v they_o again_o when_o the_o necessity_n be_v past_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o minister_v either_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n only_o upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n if_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v without_o any_o such_o probable_a doubt_n or_o danger_n or_o when_o the_o necessity_n be_v past_a not_o to_o reiterate_v upon_o condition_n the_o sacrament_n again_o so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v no_o dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a error_n to_o minister_v that_o sacrament_n as_o doubtful_a which_o be_v indeed_o among_o learned_a catholic_n account_v doubtful_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o minister_v that_o sacrament_n as_o certain_o to_o have_v effect_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v by_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n upon_o probable_a ground_n account_v doubtful_a 48_o three_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o this_o man_n who_o whole_o dissemble_v in_o what_o manner_n i_o apply_v this_o example_n to_o all_o the_o three_o argument_n bring_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la and_o not_o only_o to_o his_o first_o argument_n as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o altogether_o conceal_v the_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n for_o this_o assertion_n touch_v the_o invalid_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o by_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o bring_v in_o my_o first_o example_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o err_v in_o the_o invalid_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o very_a pernicious_a error_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v absolute_o but_o only_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la with_o reference_n to_o the_o like_a assertion_n which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la bring_v in_o his_o three_o argument_n to_o which_o three_o argument_n and_o not_o to_o his_o first_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v i_o afterward_o apply_v this_o assertion_n 49_o for_o whereas_o fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o his_o three_o argument_n affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o something_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o also_o by_o command_v something_o of_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o that_o such_o a_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faithful_a than_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n from_o which_o proposition_n he_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o subject_n shall_v be_v incite_v to_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n i_o in_o my_o three_o instance_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v whole_o conceal_v make_v as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o like_a argument_n and_o from_o the_o same_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n i_o likewise_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n doctrine_n all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v shall_v teach_v most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v incite_v to_o sacrilege_n and_o injury_n 50_o and_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o answer_v my_o three_o instance_n will_v affirm_v that_o from_o the_o foresay_a mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n mention_v in_o my_o three_o instance_n must_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o pernicious_a or_o sinful_a error_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o learned_a catholic_n which_o excuse_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o incite_v to_o such_o sacrilege_n and_o injury_n see_v that_o to_o err_v in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o injury_n ground_v upon_o so_o probable_a a_o error_n formal_a or_o sinful_a sacrilege_n and_o injury_n if_o i_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v thus_o beside_o that_o he_o take_v error_n sacrilege_n and_o injury_n otherwise_o then_o error_n rebellion_n and_o perjury_n be_v take_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a take_v they_o
not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v so_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la and_o be_v common_o call_v material_a not_o formal_a or_o sinful_a error_n rebellion_n and_o perjury_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o infer_v from_o that_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n must_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o pernicious_a and_o sinful_a error_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n by_o he_o mention_v and_o to_o incite_v man_n to_o such_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o formal_a and_o sinful_a rebellion_n and_o perjury_n 51_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o three_o instance_n i_o will_v answer_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n and_o that_o if_o from_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n it_o may_v also_o by_o my_o instance_n be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n from_o original_a sin_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a but_o more_o of_o this_o three_o argument_n beneath_o 52_o last_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o grant_v of_o such_o licence_n be_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o concern_v only_o particular_a person_n and_o country_n can_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n his_o cause_n albeit_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o sacriledgious_a see_v that_o the_o question_n say_v he_o betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o about_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n ordain_v for_o the_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o widdrington_n acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a fact_n of_o a_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v those_o pope_n of_o any_o pernicious_a error_n that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n grant_v such_o licence_n upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o to_o grant_v such_o licence_n either_o as_o certain_a when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a or_o to_o grant_v they_o without_o necessity_n only_o upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n see_v that_o they_o concern_v the_o valid_a and_o effectual_a administration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n 53_o and_o albeit_o the_o grant_n of_o such_o licence_n be_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o concern_v only_o particular_a person_n and_o country_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v that_o those_o pope_n who_o grant_v they_o do_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o those_o priest_n be_v a_o true_a valid_a and_o substantial_a sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o pernicious_a error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o also_o that_o the_o instance_n draw_v from_o thence_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n and_o namely_o the_o first_o whereof_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v general_a and_o without_o limitation_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o decree_n and_o sentence_n whatsoever_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n whether_o they_o be_v general_a decree_n or_o concern_v only_o particular_a person_n or_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o this_o man_n very_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o about_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n ordain_v for_o the_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o i_o for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o about_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la and_o my_o first_o instance_n make_v against_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v speak_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n general_o of_o all_o decree_n and_o sentence_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n so_o that_o my_o adversary_n very_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o about_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o first_o instance_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v against_o the_o same_o whereas_o he_o have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o set_v it_o down_o at_o all_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o fraudulent_o and_o ignorant_o he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n object_v against_o my_o other_o two_o instance_n chap._n xv._o wherein_o widdrington_n second_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o tax_v therein_o of_o fondness_n the_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n also_o the_o three_o example_n of_o widdrington_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o relate_v of_o the_o say_a instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v plain_o discover_v 1_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o chapter_n show_v also_o the_o like_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v widdrington_n second_o instance_n be_v 57_o widdr._fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 57_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n without_o any_o blot_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o mortal_a sin_n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n cantract_v original_a sin_n in_o her_o conception_n or_o be_v preserve_v from_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v either_o propose_v or_o suppose_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o constitution_n concern_v even_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o undoubted_o true_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v impugn_a without_o danger_n of_o grievous_a sin_n so_o he_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n may_v also_o be_v uncertain_a or_o impugn_a without_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o sin_n 2_o but_o first_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o this_o be_v my_o second_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la second_o argument_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v my_o second_o example_n whereon_o both_o my_o first_o and_o second_o instance_n be_v ground_v for_o whereas_o fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v belong_v to_o faith_n argue_v thus_o in_o his_o second_o argument_n if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v express_o define_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n no_o catholic_a can_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o faith_n but_o see_v that_o she_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o sentence_n she_o be_v think_v no_o less_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o certain_a to_o this_o argument_n i_o oppose_v a_o other_o instance_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o it_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v express_o define_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n
argument_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o although_o it_o be_v indeed_o my_o three_o example_n whereon_o all_o my_o three_o instance_n be_v partly_o ground_v neither_o do_v i_o by_o this_o example_n either_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o infer_v from_o thence_o as_o this_o man_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n may_v be_v impugn_a without_o sin_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o do_v i_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o three_o instance_n or_o also_o example_n make_v mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n nor_o also_o do_v i_o ever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n especial_o of_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n as_o be_v that_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o against_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o such_o sentence_n which_o concern_v particular_a man_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o proposition_n whereon_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la be_v principal_o ground_v that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n and_o counsel_n suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n particular_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n or_o punishment_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n then_o of_o his_o particular_a grant_n of_o dispensation_n and_o privilege_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n to_o confute_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o and_o second_o argument_n which_o there_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n in_o my_o first_o and_o second_o instance_n to_o confute_v 18_o beside_o i_o bring_v this_o example_n in_o my_o three_o instance_n against_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o something_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o contrariwise_o and_o also_o by_o command_v something_o of_o itself_o unlawful_a see_v that_o she_o teach_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v depose_v yea_o and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o obedience_n yea_o and_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o until_o he_o be_v reconcile_v if_o the_o censure_n be_v denounce_v whereby_o subject_n be_v incite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n against_o this_o argument_n i_o bring_v my_o three_o instance_n which_o my_o adversary_n fraudulent_o conceal_v and_o which_o be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o this_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n licence_n give_v to_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o second_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 19_o for_o if_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o may_v likewise_o be_v prove_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o my_o three_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o also_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a see_v that_o from_o these_o dispensation_n licence_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v general_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o profess_a religious_a person_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o the_o child_n beget_v and_o bear_v by_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v king_n their_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o all_o other_o who_o may_v pretend_v otherwise_o a_o right_a thereto_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o a_o inferior_a priest_n with_o the_o pope_n licence_n be_v a_o true_a and_o valid_a sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a honour_n all_o which_o will_v according_o to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v thereby_o be_v incite_v to_o commit_v injury_n and_o sacrilege_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n by_o censure_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n nor_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o in_o her_o conception_n pure_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a but_o my_o adversary_n to_o obscure_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n understand_v think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o set_v down_o full_o but_o in_o that_o lame_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n and_o whole_o to_o conceal_v the_o three_o instance_n i_o make_v against_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v with_o a_o less_o show_n of_o falsity_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o example_n be_v my_o three_o instance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o of_o purpose_n to_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n both_o which_o how_o untrue_a they_o be_v and_o also_o of_o what_o little_a force_n be_v all_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n against_o which_o only_o i_o bring_v my_o three_o instance_n you_o have_v see_v before_o 20_o for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o mayor_n proposition_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o something_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a or_o also_o by_o command_v something_o of_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o if_o by_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n &_o teach_v general_o he_o mean_v a_o definitive_a teach_n or_o a_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n with_o a_o obligation_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v for_o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o no_o in_o such_o teach_n it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o yet_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o french_a divine_n but_o then_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o general_a council_n yea_o or_o any_o pope_n have_v ever_o define_v or_o teach_v general_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o if_o by_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v he_o mean_v opinative_a and_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o teach_n beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n teach_v general_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n his_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v very_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n 21_o likewise_o if_o by_o command_v something_o of_o itself_o evil_a fa._n lessius_fw-la understand_v a_o general_a commandment_n propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o grant_v also_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v in_o impose_v such_o general_a commandment_n although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o former_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a canus_n but_o then_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o give_v any_o such_o general_a
the_o counsel_n as_o some_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n therefore_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o definition_n &_o decree_n themselves_o now_o what_o absurdity_n or_o impertinency_n trow_v you_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o my_o argument_n for_o i_o neither_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o to_o any_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n and_o decree_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o offence_n but_o all_o this_o be_v forge_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n for_o so_o exorbitant_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o zeal_n not_o to_o use_v a_o more_o bitter_a word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o say_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n throughout_o all_o my_o writing_n without_o some_o note_n either_o of_o heresy_n error_n temerity_n fraud_n malice_n irreverence_n ignorance_n falsehood_n impertinency_n fondness_n or_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n from_o which_o imputation_n i_o have_v nevertheless_o clear_v all_o my_o assertion_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o some_o intemperate_a passion_n he_o may_v plain_o have_v see_v that_o to_o no_o other_o end_n &_o purpose_n i_o bring_v that_o argument_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o proposition_n whereon_o fa._n lessius_fw-la ground_v his_o two_o first_o argument_n whereof_o i_o do_v treat_v immediate_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o sentence_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o general_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o make_v a_o more_o clear_a explication_n thereof_o 6_o and_o albeit_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o my_o argument_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v examine_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o except_v against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v so_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o as_o you_o have_v see_v set_v down_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o also_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o offence_n all_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v forge_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o colour_v his_o fraud_n the_o better_a he_o think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n verbatim_o as_o there_o he_o find_v it_o he_o write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o pag._n 200._o nu_fw-la 2._o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n widdrington_n impugn_v none_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a 7_o but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n so_o also_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n see_v that_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 12._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n cap._n 12._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v above_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o if_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o such_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o may_v be_v uncertain_a fallible_a and_o not_o of_o faith_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v decision_n definition_n or_o conclusion_n of_o some_o other_o general_a council_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v evident_o impugn_v the_o two_o first_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la and_o the_o often_o name_v proposition_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o how_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o impugn_v none_o so_o much_o as_o myself_o as_o this_o man_n say_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v or_o any_o way_n impugn_v myself_o i_o can_v comprehend_v 8_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 2._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 200._o nu_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o just_a albeit_o the_o reason_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o so_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v ordain_v though_o the_o say_a council_n may_v be_v move_v thereto_o by_o a_o uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a reason_n so_o that_o albeit_o widdrington_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n itself_o 9_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o then_o especial_o when_o you_o tax_v your_o adversary_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n and_o to_o impugn_v he_o even_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o argue_v so_o childish_o ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la from_o pure_a particular_a proposition_n against_o the_o know_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n &_o doctrine_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n doctrine_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v some_o man_n may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n although_o they_o never_o study_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o supernatural_a infusion_n and_o divine_a revelation_n as_o adam_n solomon_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o m._n fitzherbert_n may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n although_o he_o never_o study_v the_o same_o 10_o but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n concern_v the_o certainty_n &_o infallibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n three_o my_o adversary_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o principle_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ut_fw-la extunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v the_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n do_v contain_v a_o proper_a decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v certify_v if_o the_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v etc._n etc._n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n concern_v manner_n yet_o that_o be_v such_o a_o general_a decree_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v require_v to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o more_o my_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o
three_o instance_n or_o in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n although_o indeed_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o way_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n urge_v i_o thereunto_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ut_fw-la extuncipse_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n can_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o formal_a decree_n contain_v any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v make_v as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o declare_v before_o 24_o second_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o decree_n so_o extrinsecall_v thereto_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n stand_v good_a for_o some_o be_v so_o intrinsical_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o decree_n can_v possible_o stand_v good_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a or_o at_o leastwise_o presume_v to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o of_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o also_o of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n thereof_o and_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o chief_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o define_v or_o decree_v something_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v with_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n that_o he_o argue_v as_o ignorant_o impertinent_o and_o absurde_o in_o impugn_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o still_o go_v on_o 25_o but_o now_o will_v you_o hear_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o p._n 203._o nu_fw-la 9_o how_o well_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o last_o argument_n and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o error_n or_o heresy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quapropter_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o voice_n 63_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 63_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v for_o no_o catholic_a man_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v do_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n whereas_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o authority_n the_o learn_a of_o my_o adversary_n will_v easy_o admit_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v move_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v do_v not_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n for_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n and_o francis_n suarez_n man_n true_o very_o learned_a do_v bring_v the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o both_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v also_o deny_v without_o great_a offence_n we_o say_v salmeron_n do_v oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o all_o university_n 2._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n 5._o disp_n 51._o §._o deinde_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o second_o ground_n say_v suarez_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n almost_o all_o religion_n and_o university_n have_v subscribe_v thus_o widdrington_n 26_o but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o say_v or_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o my_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o that_o apologetical_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o my_o adversary_n labour_v to_o convince_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n of_o temeritie_n error_n and_o heresy_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v temerarious_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o the_o general_a voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v i_o think_v good_a for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o their_o false_a imputation_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o only_o probable_o think_v whereby_o he_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o consider_v all_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o answer_n i_o have_v clear_o free_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n 27_o but_o second_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o this_o my_o so_o manifest_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o 10._o he_o pag._n 203._o num_fw-la 10._o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o how_o confident_a widdrington_n be_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o his_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n and_o this_o his_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o decree_a in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o prince_n shall_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v but_o only_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o whereas_o you_o have_v see_v his_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a that_o they_o have_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n 28_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o great_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n case_n albeit_o i_o be_o much_o ashamed_a to_o see_v and_o discover_v his_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o in_o those_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n or_o in_o this_o last_o argument_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o inference_n from_o they_o concern_v that_o decree_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_n that_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o always_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n or_o rather_o act_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n &_o that_o therefore_o that_o act_n or_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o temporal_a prince_n concern_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o make_v such_o law_n they_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o their_o law_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o but_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a concern_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v err_v by_o command_v anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o faith_n 29._o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v confident_a be_v this_o that_o see_v my_o adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o bring_v nor_o will_v ever_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v
prince_n be_v ever_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o the_o most_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n no_o catholic_a man_n can_v be_v just_o impeach_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n of_o i_o do_v plain_o convince_v for_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o the_o instance_n argument_n and_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v be_v weak_a frivolous_a or_o impertinent_a or_o mr._n fitzh_n reply_v altogether_o vain_a and_o fraudulent_a whereby_o he_o clear_o discover_v both_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o also_o his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v his_o first_o observation_n 30_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o wish_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 12._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 204._o nu_fw-la 11._o 12._o to_o be_v note_v be_v how_o widdrington_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n she_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o she_o do_v and_o may_v in_o particular_a case_n practice_v some_o thing_n upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o definition_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o temerarious_a if_o not_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o she_o ever_o make_v a_o general_a decree_n in_o a_o council_n touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o upon_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o assure_a ground_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n shall_v sometime_o be_v uncertain_a as_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n yea_o all_o their_o decree_n may_v always_o with_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v impugn_a and_o reject_v by_o any_o contentious_a heretic_n who_o may_v and_o will_v call_v the_o decree_n in_o question_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v only_o probable_a as_o widdrington_n do_v in_o this_o case_n 31_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o uniform_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n 2._o see_v bellar._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o item_n can._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 5._o bannes_n 2ae_fw-la 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 10._o dub_v 6._o concl_n 2._o that_o no_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n can_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o may_v be_v impugn_a or_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o christian_a man_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o such_o decree_n be_v found_v upon_o assure_a ground_n and_o none_o upon_o probable_a opinion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v or_o may_v be_v only_o probable_a they_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o lawful_o impugn_a or_o deny_v by_o any_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o lateran_n council_n have_v for_o the_o special_a good_a of_o the_o church_n decree_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n the_o say_a council_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n do_v firm_o and_o assure_o believe_v and_o not_o think_v only_o probable_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o widdrington_n contemn_v and_o reject_v this_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n fall_v into_o error_n 19_o luc._n 19_o or_o heresy_n so_o as_o i_o may_v well_o say_v to_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudicio_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la 32_o but_o this_o observation_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v so_o childish_a not_o to_o say_v ridiculous_a that_o no_o schoolboy_n will_v argue_v in_o such_o a_o childish_a manner_n for_o what_o man_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o adversary_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n grant_v &_o confession_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o bring_v two_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o his_o adversary_n do_v indeed_o very_o willing_o grant_v but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n between_o they_o he_o utter_o deny_v by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v i_o may_v also_o prove_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v by_o his_o own_o sentence_n grant_v and_o confession_n fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n then_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n or_o such_o like_a and_o that_o whosoever_o impugn_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o in_o those_o and_o such_o like_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n authority_n to_o expel_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v with_o spiritual_a not_o with_o temporal_a binding_n or_o loosing_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o debt_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a punishment_n therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n so_o as_o i_o may_v well_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ex_fw-la te_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la now_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o he_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v that_o albeit_o he_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n yet_o he_o deni_v the_o minor_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o both_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o my_o goodly_a argument_n he_o both_o will_v and_o may_v deserve_o have_v give_v i_o his_o usual_a absurd_a impertinent_a fond_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a nickname_n 33._o in_o this_o very_a like_o manner_n he_o argue_v against_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o my_o own_o sentence_n grant_v and_o confession_n i_o be_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n firm_o believe_v for_o although_o i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n firm_o believe_v or_o decree_a any_o doctrine_n as_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n yet_o i_o ever_o deny_v the_o other_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v either_o decree_n the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n or_o firm_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v infer_v from_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v from_o both_o the_o premise_n and_o not_o from_o one_o only_a so_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n who_o grant_v not_o both_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n but_o one_o only_a and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o argue_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a fraudulent_a and_o slanderous_a man_n in_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n by_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o confession_n which_o every_o schoolboy_n see_v to_o be_v most_o false_a 34_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o general_a reason_n which_o here_o he_o bring_v why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n must_v firm_o and_o assure_o believe_v as_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o uniform_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n that_o no_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n can_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o
fitzherbert_n turn_v and_o wind_v in_o such_o a_o run_a and_o fraudulent_a manner_n that_o his_o reader_n can_v well_o perceive_v of_o what_o imputation_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v his_o holiness_n of_o this_o imputation_n yet_o his_o three_o breve_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v only_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o true_o inform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n against_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o what_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n my_o ignorant_a adversary_n have_v wrangle_v and_o iangle_v as_o though_o i_o have_v tax_v his_o holiness_n for_o publish_v his_o first_o breve_fw-la before_o he_o have_v see_v or_o mature_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o oath_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o clause_n thereof_o and_o without_o grave_n and_o long_a deliberation_n have_v concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o breve_fw-la which_o how_o untrue_a this_o imputation_n be_v wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o i_o have_v already_o show_v now_o this_o silly_a man_n labour_v to_o prove_v as_o also_o he_o insinuate_v before_o that_o because_o his_o holiness_n do_v mature_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o oath_n and_o every_o clause_n thereof_o before_o he_o send_v hither_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la and_o do_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o apostolical_a and_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o oath_n by_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la as_o also_o concern_v the_o punish_n of_o such_o priest_n that_o shall_v take_v or_o defend_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o his_o three_o breve_fw-la send_v hither_o two_o year_n after_o which_o he_o can_v not_o say_v my_o adversary_n lawful_o do_v without_o due_a consideration_n and_o diligent_a discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o sufficient_a information_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la 32_o but_o to_o omit_v now_o those_o word_n sufficient_a information_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o etc._n etc._n which_v my_o adversary_n here_o diverse_a time_n repeat_v which_o because_o they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n i_o will_v declare_v beneath_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o of_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n to_o say_v that_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n necessary_o annex_v to_o his_o long_a grave_a mature_a and_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o discussion_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o discussion_n thereof_o be_v do_v with_o such_o circumstance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n christ_n have_v not_o promise_v he_o in_o such_o decree_n or_o definition_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v and_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v these_o his_o breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v only_o direct_v to_o english_a catholic_n and_o the_o three_o only_a to_o mr._n birket_n than_o archpriest_n for_o in_o custom_n law_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a person_n or_o church_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n i_o say_v say_v canus_n not_o only_o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o fact_n 3._o canus_n lib._n 5._o q._n 5._o conel_n 3._o or_o thing_n do_v as_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n have_v lose_v his_o faculty_n aught_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o in_o her_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n themselves_o and_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n hereof_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o i_o relate_v also_o above_o 11._o above_o chap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 11._o for_o that_o albeit_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ground_v upon_o truth_n which_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o and_o then_o lead_v by_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n 33_o whereupon_o the_o reader_n may_v most_o clear_o perceive_v how_o unlearned_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n do_v infer_v that_o because_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o long_a grave_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o every_o clause_n thereof_o and_o do_v send_v hither_o his_o three_o breve_fw-la for_o punish_v those_o priest_n that_o shall_v take_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o clause_n thereof_o but_o must_v certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o contain_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o by_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la have_v declare_v as_o though_o his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o decree_n which_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o private_a person_n or_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o ground_v upon_o truth_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v through_o ignorance_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v deceive_v &_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o private_a law_n &_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o do_v belong_v to_o private_a man_n bishop_n or_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o priest_n who_o he_o bind_v or_o punish_v by_o his_o censure_n and_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v free_a before_o god_n and_o those_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o do_v not_o censure_n may_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a reason_n do_v affirm_v 34_o but_o those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n often_o repeat_v that_o his_o holiness_n after_o so_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n have_v concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v very_o equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o first_o these_o word_n may_v signify_v that_o his_o holiness_n after_o so_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v to_o excuse_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o for_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n to_o forbid_v the_o oath_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o priest_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o with_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o little_o import_v our_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o conscience_n but_o also_o real_o true_o and_o certain_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o inter_v meddle_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n his_o holiness_n may_v have_v be_v more_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o whether_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o divine_n who_o be_v know_v to_o maintain_v with_o such_o violence_n both_o his_o authority_n in_o temporal_n over_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n at_o which_o the_o oath_n do_v aim_v and_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n
bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o fa._n parson_n misinform_v his_o holiness_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o that_o answer_n but_o only_o of_o his_o urge_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n against_o the_o oath_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 52._o these_o num._n 52._o moreover_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o this_o oath_n be_v deny_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v plain_o gather_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o fa._n parson_n who_o do_v great_o urge_v and_o solicit_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n as_o both_o some_o jesuite_n here_o with_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v and_o also_o no_o man_n who_o know_v how_o our_o english_a affair_n be_v carry_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o letter_n etc._n etc._n about_o some_o four_o of_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learn_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o etc._n etc._n 50_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n and_o consequent_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n for_o otherwise_o as_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n 57_o place_n num._n 57_o they_o have_v argue_v very_o vicious_o against_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o universal_a as_o thus_o the_o pope_n can_v chastise_v prince_n by_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o dominion_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v chastise_v prince_n as_o though_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o the_o denounce_v of_o anathema_n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n cap._n 7._o which_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n be_v more_o horrible_a than_o any_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o chastice_a of_o prince_n we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v chastise_v prince_n by_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o life_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n all_o which_o my_o fraudulent_a adversary_n think_v best_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v and_o to_o skip_v over_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n think_v from_o thence_o to_o take_v some_o colourable_a argument_n to_o prove_v both_o that_o fa._n parson_n do_v not_o persuade_v and_o draw_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la &_o also_o that_o the_o inference_n i_o make_v from_o thence_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v sorsooth_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o continue_v still_o his_o ancient_a fraud_n and_o falsity_n 51_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o fa._n parson_n letter_n or_o by_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o urge_v and_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n two_o other_o reason_n i_o bring_v here_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n conceal_v the_o one_o that_o some_o jesuite_n here_o in_o england_n do_v free_o confess_v the_o same_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n who_o konw_v how_o our_o english_a affair_n be_v carry_v at_o rome_n in_o fa._n parson_n time_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v two_o other_o the_o first_o that_o mr._n nicholas_n fitzherbert_n who_o letter_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v do_v send_v word_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o fa._n parson_n labour_v much_o to_o have_v the_o oath_n forbid_v the_o second_o that_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuite_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v do_v boast_v to_o diverse_a person_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v reverse_a what_o mr._n blackewell_n than_o archpriest_n have_v conclude_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o will_v procure_v a_o breve_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n to_o forbid_v all_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o which_o with_o very_o great_a expedition_n as_o i_o signify_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o holiness_n be_v according_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n very_o probable_a conjecture_n if_o not_o moral_a certainty_n that_o fa._n parson_n do_v urge_v and_o solicit_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o my_o second_o answer_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n whether_o fa._n parson_n do_v urge_v and_o incite_v his_o holiness_n to_o forbid_v the_o oath_n or_o no._n 52_o beside_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o second_o answer_n those_o word_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o also_o his_o holiness_n answer_v to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n who_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o that_o before_o these_o our_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o new_a fangle_a doctor_n be_v ready_a to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o tax_v with_o such_o facility_n their_o catholic_a brethren_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o forth_o with_o approve_v their_o novelty_n it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n account_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authoirty_a to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n neither_o have_v any_o catholic_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n rank_v he_o among_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n who_o have_v not_o therefore_o be_v brand_v by_o any_o man_n with_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o fa._n suarez_n himself_o dare_v not_o avouch_v 1._o suarez_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o but_o only_o covert_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o this_o also_o he_o gather_v from_o many_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n all_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o answer_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v those_o priest_n for_o catholic_n that_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v include_v that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o also_o his_o power_n to_o excommmicate_v and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n then_o conceive_v be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n 53_o second_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v testify_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o fa._n parson_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persuade_v or_o draw_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v concern_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la that_o he_o seek_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o other_o course_n propound_v mean_n of_o mitigation_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o
censure_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n and_o will_v show_v withal_o that_o i_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o for_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n second_o say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 218._o na_fw-la 12._o although_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n yet_o widdrington_n gain_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v who_o listen_v to_o examine_v it_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o breve_fw-la express_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v false_o persuade_v that_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n yet_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la might_n be_v just_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o other_o respect_n see_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la declare_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o many_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o for_o any_o of_o they_o 63_o yes_o mr._n fitzherbert_n i_o gain_v much_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n for_o see_v that_o as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o breve_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o two_o principal_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o exemption_n of_o temtemporall_a prince_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o you_o admit_v as_o needs_o you_o must_v and_o do_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n you_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o his_o holiness_n may_v not_o also_o be_v misinform_v by_o they_o of_o the_o late_a and_o be_v false_o persuade_v by_o they_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v indeed_o express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n heretical_a yea_o it_o be_v as_o moral_o certain_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v by_o they_o of_o this_o second_o point_n &_o of_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v misinform_v by_o they_o of_o the_o former_a point_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o second_o reason_n 64_o and_o as_o for_o your_o first_o reason_n i_o can_v see_v what_o coherence_n at_o all_o it_o have_v with_o that_o whereof_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o connexion_n or_o coherence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o though_o you_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o oath_n yet_o widdrington_n shall_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n and_o this_o assertion_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o cause_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o man_n not_o well_o to_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o he_o be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n yet_o my_o adversary_n gain_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o cause_n but_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n touch_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o who_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o dissent_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o cause_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o we_o abstract_a whole_o from_o fa._n parson_n letter_n if_o my_o adversary_n once_o admit_v as_o he_o do_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v and_o misinform_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o point_n he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o also_o be_v delude_v and_o misinform_v by_o other_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o my_o adversary_n grant_n i_o gain_v much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o false_a information_n either_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a which_o also_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o this_o treatise_n 65_o and_o hereby_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v be_v easy_o answer_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 13_o he_o p._n 218._o nu_fw-la 13_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n from_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o necessary_o include_v it_o because_o his_o say_a answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o that_o conference_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v direct_o deny_v by_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o holiness_n answer_v a_o demand_n concern_v the_o oath_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n include_v therein_o his_o power_n aswell_o to_o depose_v as_o to_o excommunicate_a prince_n especial_o know_v well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a deny_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o include_v that_o power_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n 6._o treatise_n chap._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la item_n chap._n 5._o &_o 6._o 66_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o word_n which_o his_o holiness_n use_v to_o fa._n parson_n be_v that_o as_o for_o any_o actual_a use_v censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n he_o meat_n not_o but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n which_o last_o word_n in_o such_o affair_n be_v now_o add_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o will_v rather_o lose_v his_o head_n then_o lose_v one_o jot_n now_o my_o adversary_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o by_o those_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o
affair_n his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v censure_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o and_o to_o which_o only_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n will_v restrain_v they_o but_o also_o to_o despose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o holiness_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n include_v his_o power_n as_o well_o to_o depose_v as_o to_o excommunicate_a prince_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n who_o consult_v of_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o misinform_v that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o also_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o prove_v 67_o but_o that_o also_o which_o m._n fitzherbert_n add_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o childericke_n king_n of_o france_n which_o example_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v becanus_n 108._o becanus_n incontrou_fw-fr anglic._n c._n 3._o p._n 2._o pag._n 108._o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o another_o to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o therefore_o depose_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o depose_v and_o not_o therefore_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o silly_a answer_n of_o he_o do_v now_o agreeable_a to_o his_o learning_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o seq_n above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o 131._o &_o seq_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n &_o becanus_n and_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n &_o that_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o and_o that_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o observe_v 9_o observe_v in_o his_o premonition_n p._n 9_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o work_v this_o temporal_a effect_n 68_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o uncharitable_o and_o also_o unlearned_o this_o ignorant_a man_n conclude_v this_o point_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o 14_o he_o p._n 219._o nu_fw-la 14_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n and_o other_o as_o doubtless_o he_o be_v although_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n impugn_a his_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o have_v not_o be_v delude_v or_o deceive_v therein_o nor_o have_v err_v in_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n though_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o probable_a exception_n this_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n take_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o good_a catholic_a he_o be_v 69_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n mean_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n as_o needs_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v be_v to_o impugn_v my_o second_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v foul_o delude_v and_o deceive_v in_o that_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n although_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n and_o to_o all_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o both_o this_o man_n and_o all_o my_o other_o adversary_n do_v chief_o reduce_v all_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o oath_n and_o if_o for_o any_o other_o respect_v his_o holiness_n forbid_v the_o oath_n let_v my_o adversary_n name_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v what_o we_o will_v say_v thereunto_o impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n than_o i_o also_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v dedeceived_a and_o err_v also_o in_o this_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n 70_o neither_o be_v almain_n ah_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o those_o very_o many_o doctor_n relate_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o learned_a author_n who_o partly_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o partly_o above_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o treatise_n part._n 1._o ever_o account_v bad_a catholic_n or_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n neither_o can_n card._n bellarmine_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereunto_o i_o dare_v appeal_v herein_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n whereon_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o at_o last_o chief_o rely_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n although_o it_o shall_v have_v mention_v as_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v absolute_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o ignorant_a and_o unconscionable_a man_n call_v i_o a_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n and_o no_o good_a catholic_a for_o not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o so_o many_o learned_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a and_o for_o not_o admit_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v according_a to_o suarez_n doctrine_n then_o have_v the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o charity_n but_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v away_o my_o good_a name_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n do_v
will_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v over_o confident_a in_o the_o testimony_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v both_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o judge_n and_o also_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o otherwise_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o will_v perceive_v what_o manifest_a wrong_n be_v do_v he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o adversary_n great_a occasion_n to_o except_v and_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 75_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v that_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v my_o writing_n in_o case_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o to_o which_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v now_o condemn_v or_o rather_o forbid_v some_o of_o my_o writing_n and_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o retract_v or_o reform_v they_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o this_o silly_a man_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o obstinate_a in_o my_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ignorant_a man_n call_v a_o heresy_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o catholic_a but_o a_o formal_a heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a d_o ssimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n at_o which_o this_o rash-headed_n and_o uncharitable_a man_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o he_o plain_o discover_v both_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o intemperate_a spleen_n little_o beseem_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o to_o have_v true_a catholic_a faith_n 76_o second_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o inference_n i_o do_v bold_o and_o resolute_o affirm_v again_o which_o also_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n true_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n or_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v true_o be_v note_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v altogether_o avoid_v and_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n profess_v that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o approove_v not_o i_o do_v also_o reproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v hâ—ld_a for_o not_o write_v which_o be_v a_o retractation_n and_o recall_v in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n until_o i_o be_v certify_v of_o some_o particular_a thing_n which_o require_v a_o more_o particular_a retractation_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v my_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n for_o that_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v beneath_o and_o now_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o decree_n mention_v forbid_v my_o apology_n and_o theological_a disputation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v retract_v and_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o for_o as_o they_o have_v only_o in_o general_a forbid_a those_o book_n not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a for_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v although_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o request_v to_o know_v some_o cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o i_o have_v in_o general_a retract_v &_o recall_v what_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o both_o by_o abhor_v and_o detest_a all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o general_a and_o also_o by_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o solemn_o protest_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v whatsoever_o in_o my_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v to_o purge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o to_o retract_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v which_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n &_o conscience_n can_v this_o my_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a adversary_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrab_n e_o hypocrisy_n 78_o but_o that_o unlearned_a catholic_n may_v not_o be_v lead_v blind_a fold_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o these_o difficult_a point_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n before_o he_o have_v be_v scarce_o a_o scholar_n therein_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o sufficient_a light_n and_o direction_n to_o discern_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o build_v their_o catholic_a faith_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n all_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a which_o he_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o two_o principal_a observation_n to_o direct_v they_o therein_o 79_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o divine_n that_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n must_v always_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a but_o chief_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o medium_n whereby_o we_o assent_v thereunto_o for_o many_o opinion_n which_o include_v intrinsical_o a_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o true_a natural_a science_n and_o supernatural_a faith_n include_v intrinsical_o a_o certainty_n and_o exclude_v all_o fear_n doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n be_v true_a 2._o see_v bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 6._o be_v 2._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n also_o necessary_a but_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v or_o give_v assent_v be_v that_o which_o make_v our_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n 80_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o learned_a catholic_n especial_o of_o paris_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v and_o determine_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a without_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a or_o superior_a to_o a_o general_a council_n 13._o victor_n relect_v 4_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n proposit_a 3._o bellar._n li_n 2._o de_fw-mi conc._n cap._n 13._o whereupon_o learned_a victoria_n affirm_v that_o both_o opinion_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v probable_a and_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o although_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n the_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v define_v yet_o because_o the_o florentine_a council_n have_v not_o so_o express_o define_v it_o and_o some_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o have_v most_o express_o define_v it_o 17._o bellar._n ibid._n ca._n 17._o albeit_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o she_o define_v it_o proper_o as_o to_o be_v
hold_v with_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n even_o among_o catholic_n and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o commit_v any_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n for_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n as_o public_a harlot_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n permit_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o suffer_v to_o receive_v sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o wicked_a life_n 81_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n define_v determine_v or_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v formal_o as_o of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o consequent_o such_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a nor_o can_v be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n motive_n medium_n or_o cause_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o define_v with_o catholic_a faith_n for_o that_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n medium_n cause_n and_o motive_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o banne_n from_o who_o other_o divine_n do_v not_o dissent_v herein_o and_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a or_o fallible_a the_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o be_v ground_v and_o depend_v thereon_o can_v be_v true_o catholic_a and_o infallible_a 82_o second_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o definition_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n albeit_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n honour_n authority_n or_o prerogative_n and_o wherein_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n or_o his_o counsellor_n and_o divine_n by_o flattery_n to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o decree_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o may_v be_v false_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n what_o judgement_n can_v any_o sensible_a man_n make_v of_o such_o decree_n or_o definition_n which_o be_v neither_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n nor_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o question_n maintain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o which_o also_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o interest_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n as_o be_v his_o breve_n direct_v to_o english_a catholic_n which_o be_v neither_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o contain_v any_o definition_n as_o of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o controversy_n which_o begin_v in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o have_v since_o continue_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o their_o temporall_n 83_o three_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v and_o define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o against_o faith_n may_v be_v fallible_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n cause_n or_o motive_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o this_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o his_o definition_n remain_v undecided_a much_o less_o can_v a_o decree_n of_o any_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n declare_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a erroneous_a temerarious_a or_o scandalous_a be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o as_o their_o decree_n do_v declare_v or_o condemn_v which_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n make_v of_o such_o their_o decree_n which_o condemn_v no_o doctrine_n at_o all_o either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a but_o only_o forbid_v certain_a book_n to_o be_v read_v or_o keep_v without_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n or_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a they_o be_v forbid_v and_o such_o book_n also_o as_o be_v write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o congregation_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wherein_o two_o book_n of_o i_o write_v chief_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v forbid_v without_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o crime_n at_o all_o either_o in_o particular_a or_o general_a why_o they_o be_v forbid_v 84_o four_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o infinite_a wrong_n this_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n whether_o only_o through_o blind_a and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n or_o also_o through_o some_o passionate_a spleen_n take_v against_o i_o for_o contradict_v his_o writing_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o society_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n &_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v have_v both_o do_v to_o i_o in_o so_o false_o and_o yet_o upon_o such_o childish_a ground_n accuse_v i_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o not_o admit_v the_o pope_n breve_n and_o declarative_a precept_n ground_v at_o the_o most_o upon_o a_o opinion_n which_o learn_v catholic_n have_v ever_o impugn_a and_o tax_v my_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o my_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n without_o condemn_v any_o position_n contain_v in_o they_o of_o any_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o general_a and_o also_o into_o what_o eminent_a danger_n he_o both_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o and_o seek_v also_o to_o draw_v after_o he_o unlearned_a catholic_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v such_o a_o blind_a guide_n in_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o for_o want_v of_o scholastical_a learning_n have_v never_o go_v by_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v their_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o fallible_a ground_n as_o upon_o pope_n breve_n which_o neither_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o do_v contain_v any_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n condemn_v book_n only_o in_o general_a term_n which_o perchance_o some_o of_o they_o never_o read_v nor_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a learning_n do_v well_o understand_v but_o do_v rely_v either_o upon_o the_o relation_n or_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o overseeing_a such_o book_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n this_o silly_a man_n have_v wound_v himself_o who_o seek_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o no_o true_a catholic_a but_o a_o disguise_a and_o mask_v heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o not_o build_v my_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v controversed_a among_o learned_a catholic_n plain_o bewray_v what_o a_o sound_a catholic_a he_o himself_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o sure_a ground_n he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o will_v have_v other_o catholic_n to_o build_v the_o same_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o certain_a undoubted_a and_o infallible_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a opinion_n mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 85_o last_o that_o unlearned_a catholic_n may_v walk_v wary_o secure_o and_o without_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o mislead_v blindfold_a by_o this_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o probable_o think_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o catholic_a faith_n and_o opinion_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o
opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n definition_n make_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o grave_a counsel_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o catholic_n to_o think_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o define_v be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o think_v probable_o but_o to_o believe_v assure_o with_o catholic_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o albeit_o every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o catholic_a belief_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v false_a à _fw-fr parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o also_o to_o be_v improbable_a yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o have_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n for_o that_o opinion_n shall_v think_v against_o he_o or_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n although_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o some_o decree_n or_o definition_n even_o of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o decree_n or_o definition_n the_o other_o learn_v catholic_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v see_v examine_v and_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cha._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o fa._n vasquez_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v urge_v against_o i_o certain_a argument_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v and_o answer_v and_o dissemble_v whole_o the_o answer_n which_o there_o i_o make_v to_o the_o same_o 86_o wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o his_o own_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o affirm_v 3._o bell._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 3._o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a dioecesse_n and_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n antiquâ—â—_n bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 12_o in_o sine_fw-la edit_fw-la antiquâ—â—_n say_v he_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o pastor_n yet_o as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o dioecesse_n do_v define_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v any_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o proportional_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n any_o doctrine_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n albeit_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v define_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o until_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 87_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o like_a demand_n see_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioâ—cesse_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 88_o but_o perchance_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v apostolical_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o this_o treatise_n often_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n &_o his_o apostolical_a breve_n and_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o supreme_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n in_o what_o this_o disparity_n and_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o examine_v at_o this_o present_a perchance_o hereafter_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o disparity_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o he_o a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o due_a to_o he_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 27._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2_o nu_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o definition_n albeit_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 89_o neither_o be_v his_o commandment_n definition_n or_o letter_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o be_v always_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v his_o authority_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o he_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o chief_o and_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o principal_o s._n peter_n have_v although_o not_o with_o the_o like_a infallibility_n and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o parity_n do_v still_o remain_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o primacy_n in_o that_o both_o be_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o feed_v their_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o
and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v forbid_v by_o some_o former_a law_n they_o have_v no_o more_o force_n to_o bind_v as_o fa._n suarez_n express_o affirm_v 10._o suarez_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 20_o nu_fw-la 10._o then_o have_v the_o reason_n whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v so_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v that_o declarative_a commandment_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n against_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o touch_v declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n and_o his_o holiness_n breve_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v only_o contain_v a_o declarative_a precept_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o declare_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n ch._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o free_v i_o and_o other_o english_a catholic_n from_o all_o note_n of_o disobedience_n for_o not_o obey_v in_o this_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a matter_n his_o holiness_n breve_n and_o his_o declarative_a precept_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o his_o catholic_a subject_n not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n especial_o humble_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o earnest_o request_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o there_o answer_v and_o to_o tax_v i_o not_o only_o of_o disobedience_n but_o also_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o wherein_o he_o plain_o discover_v his_o unsincere_a dishonest_a and_o uncharitable_a proceed_n and_o that_o his_o only_a drift_n be_v to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o examine_v upright_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n 95_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o digression_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a for_o this_o respect_n only_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v define_v and_o command_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n infallible_o to_o define_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o neither_o his_o definition_n nor_o his_o declarative_a commandment_n ground_v thereon_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v inward_a belief_n but_o second_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v against_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o golden_a rule_n of_o learned_a and_o devout_a gerson_n that_o if_o we_o neither_o perceive_v any_o manifest_a error_n against_o faith_n in_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n nor_o that_o by_o our_o silence_n some_o great_a scandal_n shall_v arise_v to_o catholic_a faith_n we_o must_v not_o dogmatise_v against_o they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v speak_v free_o and_o fear_v no_o censure_n see_v his_o word_n above_o chap._n 14._o num_fw-la 39_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o document_n of_o gerson_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o do_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n concern_v the_o verity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o breve_n when_o they_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n especial_o to_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n and_o other_o before_o rehearse_v to_o propound_v humble_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dogmatise_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v public_o against_o they_o although_o this_o also_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v sometime_o commendable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o verity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o 96_o three_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v nominatim_fw-la by_o name_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v teach_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n in_o case_n they_o perceive_v great_a scandal_n to_o arise_v to_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o or_o shall_v excommunicate_v nominatim_fw-la those_o who_o shall_v write_v supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o verity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n whereof_o they_o have_v great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o do_v perplex_v their_o conscience_n than_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o gerson_n conclude_v his_o golden_a document_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n and_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o free_a before_o god_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v tie_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v in_o this_o case_n carry_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o by_o presumption_n which_o often_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o may_v be_v think_v by_o many_o person_n who_o know_v not_o their_o innocency_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o contemn_v the_o censure_n but_o also_o for_o fear_v of_o scandal_n observe_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n although_o secret_o and_o when_o no_o scandal_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o they_o who_o know_v their_o innocency_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n converse_v with_o they_o secret_o and_o without_o scandal_n as_o they_o may_v before_o but_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o excommunication_n they_o may_v still_o write_v supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n until_o he_o shall_v instruct_v they_o and_o may_v still_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la informandum_fw-la to_o inform_v he_o better_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o instruct_v propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o thâ—â—rdoubts_n 97_o last_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v forbid_v catholic_n to_o read_n or_o keep_v certain_a book_n to_o know_v whether_o and_o by_o who_o such_o book_n may_v without_o any_o licence_n be_v read_v and_o keep_v or_o no_o learned_a catholic_n must_v diligent_o observe_v for_o what_o reason_n ground_n cause_n or_o end_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v to_o wit_n whether_o for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o also_o they_o must_v careful_o consider_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n of_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n whensoever_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o any_o law_n do_v general_o cease_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o that_o law_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o if_o the_o book_n be_v forbid_v for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o pretend_v and_o false_o suppose_v the_o reason_n end_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n do_v altogether_o cease_v to_o he_o who_o see_v this_o false_a pretence_n and_o this_o observation_n i_o have_v set_v down_o chief_o for_o learned_a man_n for_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a must_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o virtuous_a discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v other_o if_o through_o affectate_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n they_o do_v err_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o due_o examine_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n will_v believe_v with_o blind_a obedience_n the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n word_n know_v certain_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o have_v err_v and_o now_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o consequent_o to_o examine_v whether_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v err_v or_o no_o see_v that_o learned_a catholic_n do_v in_o
public_a writing_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n make_v great_a doubt_n and_o give_v great_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v err_v at_o this_o very_a present_a desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o say_v shall_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a harm_n which_o those_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n who_o have_v trust_v to_o their_o learning_n and_o conscience_n have_v sustain_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n which_o those_o poor_a soul_n have_v incur_v by_o their_o rash_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o wilful_a and_o affectate_v or_o desire_a ignorance_n 98_o nevertheless_o also_o unlearned_a catholic_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o decree_v either_o of_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n and_o especial_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a without_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o may_v full_o satisfy_v their_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v here_o in_o this_o digression_n set_v down_o be_v so_o sound_a easy_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v take_v any_o just_a exception_n thereat_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o set_v it_o down_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v my_o adversary_n objection_n which_o before_o i_o clear_o answer_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o breve_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o forbid_v my_o book_n have_v define_v determine_v or_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n either_o in_o the_o pope_n breve_n or_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o only_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v hoodwink_v by_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n t.f._n who_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o know_v what_o heresy_n or_o disobedience_n be_v &_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n therein_o but_o both_o of_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n si_fw-mi caecus_fw-la caeco_fw-la ducatum_fw-la praestet_fw-la ambo_fw-la in_o foveam_fw-la cadunt_fw-la if_o the_o blind_a be_v guide_n to_o the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o and_o other_o catholic_n can_v any_o way_n be_v just_o tax_v of_o disobedience_n for_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n with_o all_o humility_n the_o doubt_n and_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v not_o to_o admit_v his_o breve_n which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o ourselves_o and_o most_o humble_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v and_o instruct_v we_o therein_o but_o alas_o what_o little_a satisfaction_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o holiness_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o 99_o now_o to_o return_v to_o my_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a adversary_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o i_o be_o disobedient_a and_o irreverent_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o that_o my_o submission_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n and_o also_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o how_o false_a and_o slanderous_a they_o be_v you_o have_v already_o see_v and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o the_o doctor_n and_o catholic_n of_o paris_n have_v diverse_a time_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v and_o advise_v to_o a_o future_a council_n now_o this_o silly_a and_o unconscionable_a man_n will_v forsooth_o confirm_v his_o aforesaid_a rash_a judgement_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o last_o point_n of_o my_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n by_o the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o at_o his_o first_o breach_n and_o disunion_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o all_o anostatae_n and_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n 100_o this_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o 17_o he_o p._n 220._o nu_fw-la 17_o even_o in_o luther_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v abroach_o his_o heresy_n retain_v for_o a_o while_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o many_o catholic_n with_o his_o pretence_n still_o to_o reverence_n and_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n insomuch_o that_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o these_o word_n quare_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la 1517_o surius_n a_o 1517_o prostratum_fw-la i_o pedibus_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la offero_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n i_o offer_v myself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o i_o have_v or_o be_o do_v you_o quicken_v or_o kill_v call_v or_o recall_v approve_v or_o reproove_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v your_o voice_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n govern_v in_o you_o so_o he_o make_v as_o you_o see_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o absolute_a submission_n than_o widdrington_n do_v albeit_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v condemn_v first_o by_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o appeal_v first_o from_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o end_n the_o world_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o bad_a fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n 1519_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1519_o sed_fw-la deus_fw-la meliora_fw-la 102_o but_o first_o this_o silly_a man_n will_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v find_v fault_n with_o luther_n for_o the_o humble_a submission_n he_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v reprehend_v in_o he_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o i_o can_v but_o much_o dislike_n such_o deep_a dissimulation_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o submission_n i_o make_v of_o myself_o and_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n i_o do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o without_o any_o dissimulation_n at_o all_o the_o second_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v appeal_v afterward_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v ever_o to_o do_v but_o will_v take_v patient_o all_o the_o censure_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v only_o appeal_v still_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o inform_v he_o better_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o oppression_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o my_o cause_n yet_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n apostata_fw-la or_o schismatic_a for_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o master_n doctor_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n do_v also_o appeal_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n to_o a_o future_a council_n 8._o the_o copy_n of_o this_o appeal_v which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o the_o 27._o of_o march_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bochell_n lib._n 8._o decret_n eccles_n gallic_n cap._n 8._o who_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v heretic_n apostate_n schismatic_n silly_a sick_a scab_a or_o rot_a sheep_n 102_o second_o luther_n within_o two_o year_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n revolt_v whole_o from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v there_o be_v seven_o year_n full_o expire_v and_o yet_o i_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v my_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n father_n and_o superior_a and_o albeit_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o
no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v his_o holiness_n breve_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n contain_v therein_o for_o the_o reason_n signify_v before_o which_o i_o humble_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o most_o earnest_o as_o be_v our_o chief_a pastor_n teacher_n and_o instructor_n to_o give_v we_o some_o satisfaction_n therein_o yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n be_v just_o account_v a_o disobedient_a child_n to_o his_o holiness_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o dominicus_n sotus_n that_o if_o a_o superior_a imposâ—_n a_o commandment_n whereby_o danger_n be_v fear_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o a_o three_o person_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o oath_n be_v here_o in_o england_n prejudicial_a to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o to_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a that_o such_o a_o danger_n will_v arise_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v forthwith_o to_o obey_v but_o he_o may_v without_o any_o disobedience_n demand_v of_o his_o prelate_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n 103_o beside_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v within_o two_o year_n condemn_v not_o only_o in_o general_a word_n but_o also_o his_o proposition_n be_v specify_v in_o particular_a both_o by_o pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o his_o particular_a bull_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n lovan_n and_o collen_n but_o albeit_o two_o of_o my_o book_n be_v by_o a_o particular_a decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v in_o general_n and_o i_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o express_v any_o one_o proposition_n in_o particular_a neither_o as_o yet_o can_v i_o get_v they_o to_o name_v one_o proposition_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n although_o i_o have_v most_o earnest_o request_v to_o know_v the_o same_o protest_v from_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v to_o purge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o to_o retract_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v which_o their_o different_a proceed_n against_o i_o and_o luther_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o work_n which_o they_o can_v with_o their_o reputation_n continue_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o book_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o who_o i_o do_v chief_o write_v and_o who_o be_v my_o accuser_n adversary_n and_o judge_n have_v by_o all_o likelihood_n inform_v they_o and_o will_v glad_o to_o save_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o false_o to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n accuse_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o of_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o comparison_n which_o my_o indiscreet_a adversary_n have_v to_o disgrace_v i_o make_v betwixt_o i_o and_o luther_n do_v nothing_o help_v but_o great_o hurt_v his_o cause_n 104_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o uncharitable_a observation_n he_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o which_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o 19_o he_o pag._n 121._o nu_fw-la 18._o 19_o to_o be_v observe_v herein_o be_v how_o little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o widdrington_n submission_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v catholic_a roman_n church_n consider_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o course_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o maintain_n thereof_o for_o as_o cicero_n say_v by_o epicurus_n who_o write_v sometime_o very_o virtuous_o and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o he_o write_v as_o what_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n be_v and_o how_o well_o his_o writing_n agree_v therewith_o as_o for_o example_n what_o opinion_n he_o or_o any_o other_o have_v or_o can_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o purposely_o impugn_v the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o contradict_v as_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o in_o this_o reply_n the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o express_a canon_n thereof_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_n counsel_n upon_o a_o absurd_a supposition_n partly_o of_o a_o bare_a probability_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n &_o partly_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o decree_n touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o famous_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o lateran_n albeit_o all_o catholic_n do_v uniform_o teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o any_o general_a decree_n touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v before_o 12._o before_o see_v chap._n 16._o nu_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o beside_o that_o he_o use_v the_o very_a objection_n argument_n answer_n shift_n and_o evasion_n of_o heretic_n discover_v now_o and_o then_o such_o a_o arrogant_a proud_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v read_v he_o without_o great_a disgust_n and_o indignation_n or_o can_v take_v he_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a 105_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a observation_n or_o rather_o shameful_a calumniation_n of_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o colour_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o a_o feign_a intemperate_a and_o pharisaical_a zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o may_v right_o say_v to_o he_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o elymas_n the_o magician_n o_o plene_fw-la omnidole_fw-la &_o omnifallacia_fw-la 13._o act._n 13._o etc._n etc._n o_o full_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o of_o all_o deceit_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o late_a word_n i_o do_v not_o use_v any_o other_o objection_n argument_n and_o answer_n than_o which_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n haved_z use_v before_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o discover_v any_o arrogant_a proud_a or_o malicious_a spirit_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o i_o reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n only_o the_o plain_a truth_n which_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v say_v before_o i_o and_o which_o oftentimes_o breed_v enmity_n i_o do_v modest_o reverent_o and_o without_o any_o flattery_n which_o common_o procure_v friend_n â—â—â—downe_o and_o this_o uncharitable_a and_o ignorant_a man_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v name_v some_o one_o particular_a shift_n or_o evation_n which_o i_o have_v use_v and_o which_o only_a heretic_n and_o no_o catholic_n do_v use_v or_o wherein_o i_o discover_v such_o a_o arrogant_a proud_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v read_v it_o without_o disgust_n and_o indignation_n or_o take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguish_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a but_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n to_o use_v such_o general_a speech_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n their_o malicious_a and_o lie_a spirit_n will_v present_o be_v discover_v 106_o second_o this_o silly_a man_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o thing_n either_o concern_v my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n thereof_o or_o concern_v the_o course_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o submission_n i_o make_v of_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o i_o impugn_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o maintain_v by_o catholic_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o but_o it_o have_v be_v challenge_v &_o practise_v by_o some_o pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o p._n gregory_n the_o 7._o res_fw-la ante_fw-la ea_fw-la secula_fw-la inaudita_fw-la
whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o book_n be_v usual_o print_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o s._n ambrose_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v see_v book_n of_o certain_a catholic_n direct_o impugn_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o absolute_a that_o prince_n who_o they_o do_v so_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o temporal_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o subiect_v they_o to_o the_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n whereas_o their_o general_a doctrine_n be_v that_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o broach_v by_o violence_n and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n with_o scandal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o not_o permit_v any_o man_n either_o to_o call_v their_o new_a faith_n in_o question_n or_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n or_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o propound_v any_o difficulty_n against_o the_o same_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o albeit_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a what_o will_v s._n ambrose_n trow_v you_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a say_v of_o such_o catholic_n true_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o catholic_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a invent_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a prince_n by_o wrest_v many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la secularia_fw-la iudicia_fw-la si_fw-la habueritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o a_o sense_n not_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o potency_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o favour_n with_o his_o holiness_n who_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v unjust_o persecute_v those_o that_o discover_v their_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 122_o last_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v here_o against_o i_o may_v bartholus_fw-la carerius_fw-la and_o other_o canonist_n object_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n direct_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o neither_o of_o we_o both_o do_v impugn_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o as_o he_o impugn_v the_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o albeit_o some_o pope_n have_v challenge_v the_o same_o as_o due_a to_o they_o and_o some_o canonist_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o i_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o least_o wise_a a_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 123_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n might_n mr._n fitzherbert_n urge_v against_o all_o those_o learned_a catholic_n who_o constant_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a impugn_v direct_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n antoninus_n do_v of_o affirm_v 4._o antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n 1._o cap._n 21._o §_o 3._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n trac_fw-la 28._o the_o matrim_n q._n unica_fw-la navar._n in_o manual_n cap._n 22._o nu_fw-la 21._o henriq_fw-la lib._n 11._o the_o matrim_n cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 11._o in_o com._n lit_fw-fr f._n sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 27._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o that_o he_o see_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o dispense_v therein_o and_o card._n cajetan_v relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n pope_n do_v oftentimes_o dispense_v therein_o and_o navarre_n affirm_v that_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v dispense_v therein_o three_o or_o four_o time_n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o henriquez_n the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o do_v in_o one_o day_n dispense_v therein_o with_o eleven_o person_n whereupon_o dominicus_n sotus_n although_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o afraid_a notwithstanding_o this_o often_o practice_v of_o pope_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o those_o pope_n err_v therein_o follow_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o his_o holiness_n condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n follow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n opinion_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o their_o doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v in_o it_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n at_o all_o even_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o require_v to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v plain_o discover_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n of_o my_o uncharitable_a adversary_n in_o affirm_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n whereas_o even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n require_v to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o 124_o mark_v now_o the_o fraudulent_a admonition_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n give_v to_o his_o catholic_a reader_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n he_o have_v of_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o 22._o he_o pag._n 223._o nu_fw-la 22._o thou_o will_v be_v wary_a good_a catholic_a reader_n and_o diligent_a to_o discover_v widdrington_n fraud_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o poison_a pen_n ponder_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o prudence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v counterpoise_v his_o vain_a pretence_n of_o probability_n not_o only_o with_o the_o grave_n and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n practise_v for_o many_o age_n but_o also_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o with_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a writer_n as_o he_o impugn_v also_o that_o thou_o will_v weigh_v his_o presumption_n in_o defend_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n with_o the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o thy_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v it_o the_o pretend_a force_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n with_o the_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n which_o thou_o have_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o outward_a show_n of_o affection_n to_o thou_o and_o desire_v of_o thy_o good_a with_o the_o inward_a intelligence_n he_o have_v with_o god_n enemy_n and_o thou_o who_o employ_v he_o to_o deceive_v thou_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o as_o fowler_n do_v of_o bird_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o
cage_n for_o stall_n to_o draw_v other_o bird_n with_o their_o chirp_n into_o their_o net_n and_o snare_n also_o that_o thou_o will_v balance_v thy_o obligation_n to_o man_n with_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o temporal_a good_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n from_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o debar_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n this_o comfortable_a lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o quod_fw-la momentaneum_fw-la &_o leave_v est_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aeternum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la pondus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la 125_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v wary_a good_a catholic_a reader_n and_o diligent_a first_o to_o discover_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o unlearned_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o slanderous_a and_o poison_a pen_n in_o propound_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n so_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o at_o the_o first_o broach_v thereof_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n this_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n pont._n sigeb_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1080._o onuph_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v sigebert_n a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o age_n say_v onuphrius_n and_o last_o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v even_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 126_o second_o that_o thou_o will_v ponder_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o prudence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v counterpoise_v his_o vain_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n new_o broach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n bring_v to_o convince_v the_o same_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v never_o account_v heretic_n or_o ill_a believer_n for_o impugn_v the_o same_o 127_o three_o that_o thou_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v require_v even_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o act_n even_o of_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_a which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n psalm_n faith_n see_v also_o estius_n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la where_o also_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o david_n do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o 150._o psalm_n although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n express_o mention_v david_n psalter_n of_o a_o 150._o psalm_n whereby_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n draw_v either_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o he_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n or_o from_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v neither_o treat_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o of_o faith_n 128_o four_o that_o thou_o will_v consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n before_o rehearsh_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o lawful_a and_o valide_fw-la matrimony_n when_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o often_o practise_v by_o diverse_a pope_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o impugn_v as_o not_o have_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o whereby_o thou_o will_v clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a albeit_o he_o be_v our_o supreme_a pastor_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n ground_v thereon_o especial_o humble_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o breve_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a than_o it_o be_v for_o sotus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o pope_n that_o dispense_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a marriage_n be_v deceive_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n 129_o five_o that_o thou_o will_v weigh_v my_o sound_n reply_v and_o plain_a deal_n in_o propound_v to_o thou_o sincere_o the_o true_a state_n of_o every_o difficulty_n and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o he_o object_v against_o i_o with_o his_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o answer_n and_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a proceed_n in_o seek_v to_o confound_v thy_o understanding_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o which_o have_v diverse_a sense_n which_o he_o omit_v to_o explain_v and_o in_o urge_v those_o argument_n which_o i_o myself_o object_v and_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o and_o in_o impose_v upon_o i_o many_o untruth_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o lateran_n council_n which_o he_o so_o often_o say_v i_o do_v impugn_v and_o then_o especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n impugn_v that_o decree_n or_o act_n but_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o and_o some_o other_o make_v thereof_o and_o i_o do_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o learned_a catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n also_o that_o thou_o will_v balance_v thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n with_o thy_o obedience_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o render_v to_o either_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n neither_o for_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n humane_a respect_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a loss_n thou_o will_v so_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o renounce_v thy_o allegiance_n due_a to_o thy_o temporal_a prince_n from_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o my_o adversary_n mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a seek_v to_o draw_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o express_a commandent_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n 22._o matth._n 22._o render_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o for_o thy_o more_o particular_a direction_n herein_o especial_o to_o remember_v that_o unboubted_a principle_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la which_o above_o in_o the_o preface_n 16._o preface_n nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o i_o do_v also_o recommend_v to_o thy_o memory_n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a but_o probable_a can_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n causa_fw-la de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6o._o and_o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o he_o real_o possess_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a maxim_n both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a case_n the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 130_o last_o to_o that_o which_o this_o spiteful_a man_n object_v against_o i_o concern_v my_o inward_a intelligence_n
the_o word_n upside_o down_o or_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o know_v right_o well_o that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o ignorant_a man_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v that_o can_v or_o will_v affirm_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o ablute_a prince_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n will_v easy_o appear_v this_o be_v some_o part_n say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 101._o num_fw-la 12._o of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o body_n no_o less_o than_o the_o family_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a case_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o overthrow_v my_o adversary_n false_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o office_n that_o though_o they_o be_v join_v together_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o false_a ground_n and_o vain_a supposition_n often_o affirm_v by_o barclay_n and_o he_o and_o never_o prove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o they_o find_v all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 45_o but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a except_o only_o in_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n when_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o to_o give_v they_o priestly_a power_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v diminish_v alter_v or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n write_v wherein_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o 46_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a commonwealth_n give_v great_a authority_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o priest_n especial_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n whereof_o read_v alexander_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o to_o who_o the_o roman_n give_v such_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o next_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o sacred_a rite_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n yea_o even_o to_o vestal_a virgin_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n such_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v meet_v any_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n alex._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o virgin_n must_v swear_v that_o her_o meeting_n of_o he_o be_v casual_a and_o not_o of_o purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o authority_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o honour_n of_o religion_n do_v grant_v they_o such_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 47_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o those_o person_n who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o christian_n one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o there_o declare_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o that_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o and_o there_o also_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v that_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o i_o and_o barclay_n be_v a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o frivolous_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o may_v command_v and_o correct_v temporal_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 48_o the_o other_o thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o i_o have_v show_v be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o less_o perfect_a society_n to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a when_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a society_n do_v require_v it_o as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o command_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v family_n and_o city_n be_v distinct_a society_n and_o body_n and_o have_v their_o law_n and_o magistrate_n apart_o no_o less_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v they_o 49_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_n neither_o do_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a society_n infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a society_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n to_o have_v
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o some_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o kingdom_n and_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o shoot_v at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n which_o john_n tanquarell_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 289_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 289_o be_v enjoin_v to_o recall_v and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o a_o monarch_n have_v spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n who_o rebel_n against_o his_o precept_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n 33_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o king_n be_v deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o establish_v our_o oath_n do_v intend_v thereby_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o i_o who_o dispute_v of_o our_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o only_o in_o our_o oath_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n to_o impugn_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n deal_v very_o cunning_o when_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o find_v out_o one_o author_n either_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n who_o have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n the_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n 34_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n prince_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o oath_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o those_o doctor_n of_o france_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n do_v common_o maintain_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v once_o release_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o dissolve_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a author_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v though_o not_o joint_o and_o together_o yet_o several_o and_o apart_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o their_o absolute_a prince_n to_o depose_v he_o 35_o for_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o prince_n in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o their_o general_a assertion_n will_v be_v false_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o those_o doctor_n do_v absolute_o deny_v 36_o and_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o be_v vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o bring_v 411._o bring_v in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 411._o also_o diverse_a who_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n say_v bartholus_fw-la baldus_n and_o petrus_n andreas_n gambara_n and_o gregorius_n tholosnus_n 25_o barth_n in_o leg_n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o bald._n in_o proaemio_fw-la ff_n veteris_fw-la gambara_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la legati_fw-la l._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la ordinar_fw-mi titulis_fw-la nu_fw-la 220._o gregor_n thol_n l_o 26._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 5_o nu_fw-la 14._o 24._o 25_o albeit_o a_o french_a doctor_n yet_o deni_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v punish_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n in_o deprive_v childericke_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o pipin_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o reprehend_v also_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v say_v he_o pippin_n into_o italy_n to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o longobard_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o king_n childerike_n be_v neither_o hear_v nor_o call_v nor_o defend_v nor_o accuse_v as_o abbess_n vspergensis_n and_o entropius_n do_v affirm_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v pippin_n bring_v a_o army_n in_o his_o defence_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o another_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o other_o french_a doctor_n to_o be_v common_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n in_o some_o case_n to_o excuse_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n in_o depose_v childerike_n their_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n 37_o also_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n 3_o carer_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o 3_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o canonist_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o that_o have_v no_o judge_n upon_o earth_n say_v he_o 3._o cap._n 3._o we_o must_v confess_v that_o many_o judge_n can_v judge_v for_o in_o deny_v a_o singularity_n by_o a_o collective_a and_o general_a word_n plural_o be_v account_v to_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o baron_n and_o people_n for_o want_v of_o coactive_a power_n or_o authority_n which_o vassal_n have_v not_o over_o their_o lord_n can_v judge_v nor_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o community_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o community_n which_o do_v principal_o institute_v he_o as_o the_o venetian_n and_o people_n of_o genoa_n who_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o duke_n and_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n she_o may_v depose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n who_o natural_o and_o by_o succession_n and_o descend_v of_o a_o certain_a race_n do_v reign_v and_o this_o assertion_n of_o carerius_fw-la and_o other_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 14._o elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o in_o append._n ad_fw-la supplicat_fw-la calum_fw-la 17._o nu_fw-la 14._o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v to_o wit_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o cunning_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n handle_v this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o deposition_n